thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reckon_n as_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o use_v account_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o a_o year_n as_o that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v repute_v that_o year_n tal._n bab._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 2._o 2._o john_n baptize_v half_o a_o year_n before_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v half_o a_o year_n young_a than_o john_n luk._n 1._o 26._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v his_o ministry_n just_o when_o he_o be_v beginning_n to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n so_o john_n have_v begin_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n and_o both_o according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 4._o 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o september_n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o the_o phrase_n of_o luke_n mention_v before_o do_v plain_o confirm_v that_o his_o baptism_n be_v close_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 4._o for_o the_o synchronize_a therefore_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n we_o must_v lay_v tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o collateral_a in_o annal_n account_v with_o christ_n nine_o and_o twenty_o whether_o you_o reckon_v tiberius_n his_o year_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o 20_o of_o august_n be_v then_o in_o september_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v his_o sixteenth_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o christ_n thirty_o or_o whether_o you_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o common_a account_v of_o the_o roman_a fasti_fw-la from_o january_n to_o january_n and_o then_o though_o christ_n indeed_o spend_v three_o month_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o so_o account_v yet_o he_o spend_v three_o time_n three_o month_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sixteenth_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n then_o and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o baptise_v of_o john_n who_o begin_v this_o work_n about_o passeover_n time_n or_o in_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la otherwise_o call_v nisan_fw-la the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n isaac_n be_v bear_v israel_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o jew_n speak_v more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o they_o say_v that_o as_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o have_v be_v redemption_n so_o in_o nisan_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v redemption_n tal._n bab._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la fol._n 11._o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o christ_n die_v in_o that_o month_n now_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o upon_o john_n beginning_n to_o baptize_v he_o introduce_v so_o strange_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o people_n shall_v flock_v to_o he_o in_o so_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v they_o do_v and_o receive_v his_o baptism_n with_o so_o much_o readiness_n beside_o that_o general_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o work_n provide_v entertainment_n for_o his_o gospel_n now_o set_v forth_o these_o four_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v pertinent_o observe_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o the_o messia_n shall_v appear_v see_v luke_n 19_o 11._o gabriel_n seventy_o in_o dan._n 9_o have_v so_o plain_o and_o exact_o point_v to_o this_o very_a time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o studious_a among_o the_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o but_o it_o have_v even_o raise_v a_o expectation_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o some_o great_a potency_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n about_o these_o time_n which_o shall_v subdue_v and_o be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la sueton._n in_o vesp._n cap._n 4._o a_o old_a and_o a_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o nay_o so_o evident_a be_v the_o time_n and_o truth_n in_o daniel_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n that_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o in_o beracoth_n fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1._o in_o this_o story_n our_o doctor_n say_v the_o name_n of_o king_n messiah_n be_v david_n r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v his_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zech._n 3._o 8._o r._n judah_n the_o son_n of_o r._n ibhu_n say_v his_o name_n be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n and_o this_o help_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o r._n judah_n say_v namely_o this_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o as_o he_o be_v plough_v his_o ox_n lowed_a a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o and_o observe_v his_o ox_n low_a say_v o_o jew_n o_o jew_n lose_v thy_o ox_n and_o lay_v by_o this_o blow_n for_o behold_v your_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v the_o ox_n lowed_a a_o second_o time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o o_o jew_n o_o jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o tie_v on_o thy_o blow_n for_o behold_v king_n messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o name_n the_o other_o answer_v menahem_fw-mi the_o comforter_n and_o what_o be_v his_o father_n name_n he_o answer_v hezekiah_n the_o strong_a god_n he_o say_v to_o he_o whence_o be_v he_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v his_o ox_n and_o sell_v his_o blow_n and_o gear_n and_o go_v about_o from_o city_n to_o city_n sell_v swadling-cloath_n for_o babe_n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o city_n all_o the_o woman_n buy_v of_o he_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o menahem_n buy_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n say_v o_o mother_n of_o menahem_n thou_o mother_n of_o menahem_n bring_v some_o thing_n sell_v here_o to_o thy_o child_n she_o answer_v now_o i_o pray_v that_o all_o israel_n enemy_n may_v be_v hang_v for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v he_o say_v to_o she_o we_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o it_o will_v be_v build_v at_o his_o foot_n she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v no_o money_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o money_n now_o i_o will_v come_v again_o after_o two_o day_n and_o receive_v it_o after_o the_o day_n he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o she_o how_o do_v the_o child_n she_o answer_v he_o since_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o see_v i_o there_o come_v wind_n and_o storm_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o clear_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v and_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o they_o expect_v a_o great_a change_n of_o thing_n when_o messiah_n shall_v come_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v create_v raise_v this_o expectation_n hence_o have_v they_o this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n speak_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 4._o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v than_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v as_o not_o come_v hereupon_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o in_o midras_n tillin_n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n houne_n speak_v of_o three_o age_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o when_o that_o come_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v now_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o create_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o likewise_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o expect_v then_o as_o if_o a_o new_a world_n be_v create_v tanchum_fw-la fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n speedy_o and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o
when_o they_o lead_v we_o far_o further_o chap._n xlvi_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n refute_v three_o heathen_a opinion_n namely_o they_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o he_o say_v elohim_n create_v three_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n for_o he_o say_v eos_fw-la say_v say_v say_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hebrew_n can_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o elohim_n bara_o but_o few_o mark_n how_o sweet_o this_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o haphtara_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o portion_n of_o moses_n viâ—_n esa._n 42._o 5._o jehovah_n bear_v â—a_n shamaâ—lm_n venotehem_fw-mi jehovah_n be_v singular_a andâ—otehem_o â—otehem_z plural_a which_o may_v be_v render_v deus_fw-la creans_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la extendentes_fw-la eos_fw-la elohim_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fird_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v draw_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o latter_a end_n and_o this_o thought_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n from_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n berishith_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o than_o i_o know_v not_o when_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o treat_v how_o the_o divers_a expositor_n labour_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o labour_n how_o the_o jerus_n targ._n translate_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o rabbi_n tanchum_n and_o many_o jew_n how_o targ._n jonath_n use_v a_o arabian_a word_n min_n awwala_n a_o primo_fw-la onkelos_n in_o primis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la principio_fw-la jarchi_n in_o principio_fw-la creationis_fw-la creavit_fw-la how_o basil_n the_o great_a saint_n ambrose_n and_o hundred_o other_o do_v interpret_v this_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a to_o examine_v satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v invert_v the_o word_n bereshith_n and_o make_v it_o betisri_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o world_n create_v this_o month_n be_v about_o our_o september_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n to_o let_v other_o reason_n alone_o this_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o month_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v begin_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o gen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n show_v the_o workman_n powerful_a and_o wise_a the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n conceal_v by_o moses_n lest_o man_n shall_v like_o those_o heretic_n in_o epiph._n think_v they_o help_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o if_o their_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n day_n creation_n creation_n creation_n bab._n solom_n hold_v they_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n the_o first_o have_v be_v name_v wicked_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v take_v they_o for_o actor_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_a spectator_n therefore_o as_o god_n hide_v four_o many_o divine_n hold_v for_o the_o four_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n so_o moses_n hide_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deisied_a and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n in_o frame_v the_o world_n begin_v above_o and_o work_v downward_o and_o in_o three_o day_n he_o lay_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o day_n he_o adorn_v those_o part_n the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o light_n the_o second_o lower_v and_o make_v the_o firmament_n or_o air._n the_o three_o low_a of_o all_o and_o make_v distinction_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n thus_o in_o three_o day_n the_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o three_o day_n more_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o be_v furnish_v for_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v deck_v with_o star_n the_o five_o day_n the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o bird_n the_o six_o day_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v lay_v fit_a the_o three_o day_n be_v replenish_v with_o beast_n and_o last_o day_n last_o last_o last_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 2._o 2._o instead_o of_o god_n have_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n read_v he_o finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n man._n thus_o god_n in_o the_o six_o day_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n abhoth_v creation_n creation_n creation_n chaldee_n paraph_n on_o numb_a 22._o and_o jarch_n on_o deut._n 34._o and_o pirke_n abhoth_v for_o the_o ten_o thing_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v god_n create_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o author_n to_o believe_v they_o r._n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 2._o observe_n that_o god_n create_v one_o day_n superior_a thing_n and_o another_o day_n inferior_a his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n beneath_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n above_o on_o the_o three_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v beneath_o on_o the_o four_o day_n light_v above_o on_o the_o five_o day_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o beneath_o on_o the_o six_o he_o must_v create_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o make_v man_n of_o both_o his_o soul_n from_o above_o and_o his_o body_n from_o beneath_o r._n tanchumah_n show_v how_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n harmonize_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n answer_v by_o the_o candlestick_n for_o light_v the_o first_o work_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o firmament_n like_o a_o curtain_n answer_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o second_o work_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o know_v the_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n and_o of_o elias_n prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o thousand_o which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v these_o opinion_n yet_o few_o prepare_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o think_v be_v so_o near_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o old_a world_n what_o our_o proceed_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o light_n so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o make_v the_o firmament_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d its_o its_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesâ—od_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surness_n so_o the_o second_o step_n in_o man_n new_a creation_n must_v be_v firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o three_o step_n in_o the_o new_a 3_o hom._n ody_n 3_o man_n be_v that_o he_o become_v water_n of_o repentant_a tear_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o these_o tear_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n say_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 4._o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n create_v the_o sun_n that_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v light_v but_o without_o heat_n now_o on_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v light_a and_o heat_n join_v together_o so_o the_o four_o step_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n with_o the_o light_n
flesh_n which_o be_v the_o message_n that_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o violence_n can_v add_v nothing_o but_o vexation_n fear_n and_o trouble_v to_o noah_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n who_o god_n have_v enclose_v there_o not_o to_o perplex_v but_o to_o preserve_v 2_o flood_n 3_o flood_n 4_o flood_n 5_o flood_n 6_o flood_n 7_o flood_n 8_o flood_n 9_o flood_n 10_o flood_n 11_o flood_n 12_o flood_n 13_o flood_n 14_o flood_n 15_o flood_n 16_o flood_n 17_o flood_n 18_o flood_n 19_o flood_n  _fw-fr 20_o flood_n  _fw-fr 21_o flood_n  _fw-fr 22_o flood_n  _fw-fr 23_o flood_n  _fw-fr 24_o flood_n  _fw-fr 25_o flood_n  _fw-fr 26_o flood_n  _fw-fr 27_o flood_n  _fw-fr 28_o flood_n  _fw-fr 29_o flood_n  _fw-fr sivan_n the_o nine_o month_n part_v of_o may_n and_o june_n 1_o  _fw-fr this_o day_n the_o water_n begin_v to_o abate_v 2_o ebb_a water_n this_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o month_n vers._n 4._o not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o nine_o but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n or_o water_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o and_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 150_o day_n in_o cisleu_n the_o 40_o day_n rain_v cease_v and_o the_o seven_o month_n from_o thence_o be_v this_o in_o hand_n 3_o ebb_a water_n 4_o ebb_a water_n 5_o ebb_a water_n 6_o ebb_a water_n 7_o ebb_a water_n 8_o ebb_a water_n 9_o ebb_a water_n 10_o ebb_a water_n 11_o ebb_a water_n 12_o ebb_a water_n 13_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 14_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 15_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 16_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 17_o  _fw-fr the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n that_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o 18_o ebb_a water_n 19_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 20_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 21_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 22_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 23_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 24_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 25_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 26_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 27_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 28_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 29_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 30_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr tamuz_fw-fr the_o ten_o month_n part_v of_o june_n and_o july_n 1_o ebb_a water_n the_o ark_n draw_v water_n eleven_o cubit_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o collection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n the_o mountain_n top_n be_v first_o see_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v there_o and_o then_o the_o water_n have_v fall_v fifteen_o cubit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v threescore_o day_n in_o do_v namely_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sivan_n and_o so_o they_o have_v abate_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o cubit_n in_o four_o day_n by_o this_o account_n we_o find_v that_o on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o sivan_n they_o have_v abate_v but_o four_o cubit_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ark_n rest_v on_o a_o hill_n when_o the_o water_n yet_o lay_v eleven_o cubit_n above_o it_o 2_o ebb_a water_n 3_o ebb_a water_n 4_o ebb_a water_n 5_o ebb_a water_n 6_o ebb_a water_n 7_o ebb_a water_n 8_o ebb_a water_n 9_o ebb_a water_n 10_o ebb_a water_n 11_o the_o raven_n send_v out_o 12_o ebb_a water_n 13_o ebb_a water_n 14_o ebb_a water_n 15_o ebb_a water_n 16_o ebb_a water_n 17_o ebb_a water_n 18_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 19_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o  _fw-fr 20_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 21_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 22_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 23_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 24_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 25_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 26_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 27_o  _fw-fr the_o dove_n send_v out_o again_o and_o return_v at_o even_o with_o a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o her_o mouth_n which_o she_o have_v pluck_v from_o a_o tree_n that_o now_o begin_v to_o appear_v from_o under_o water_n 28_o ebb_a water_n 29_o ebb_a water_n ab_n the_o eleven_o month_n part_v of_o july_n and_o august_n 1_o  _fw-fr the_o mountain_n top_n appear_v this_o be_v call_v the_o ten_o month_n vers._n 5._o not_o of_o the_o year_n but_o of_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o text_n set_v itself_o to_o measure_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o ebb_a water_n 3_o ebb_a water_n 4_o ebb_a water_n 5_o ebb_a water_n 6_o  _fw-fr the_o dove_n send_v out_o return_v no_o more_o for_o now_o she_o have_v the_o mountain_n top_n dry_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o water_n now_o be_v get_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v abate_v a_o deal_n fast_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o lie_v above_o they_o for_o whereas_o then_o they_o be_v threescore_o day_n in_o abate_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n in_o threescore_o day_n more_o they_o abate_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n for_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n the_o mountain_n top_n appear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o tisri_n which_o be_v but_o two_o month_n after_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a vers._n 13._o 7_o ebb_a water_n 8_o ebb_a water_n 9_o ebb_a water_n 10_o ebb_a water_n 11_o ebb_a water_n 12_o ebb_a water_n 13_o ebb_a water_n 14_o ebb_a water_n 15_o ebb_a water_n 16_o ebb_a water_n 17_o ebb_a water_n 18_o ebb_a water_n 19_o ebb_a water_n 20_o ebb_a water_n 21_o ebb_a water_n 22_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 23_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 24_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 25_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 26_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 27_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 28_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 29_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 30_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr elul_n the_o twelve_o month_n part_v of_o august_n and_o september_n 1_o ebb_a water_n thus_o have_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o summer_n help_v to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n which_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o month_n be_v clean_o go_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o have_v pass_v this_o sad_a year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o not_o only_o all_o flesh_n have_v perish_v from_o under_o heaven_n save_o what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o even_o the_o very_a course_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v strange_o change_v for_o day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n have_v not_o keep_v their_o course_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o 2_o ebb_a water_n 3_o ebb_a water_n 4_o ebb_a water_n 5_o ebb_a water_n 6_o ebb_a water_n 7_o ebb_a water_n 8_o ebb_a water_n 9_o ebb_a water_n 10_o ebb_a water_n 11_o ebb_a water_n 12_o ebb_a water_n 13_o ebb_a water_n 14_o ebb_a water_n 15_o ebb_a water_n 16_o ebb_a water_n 17_o ebb_a water_n 18_o ebb_a water_n 19_o ebb_a water_n 20_o ebb_a water_n 21_o ebb_a water_n 22_o ebb_a water_n 23_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 24_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 25_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 26_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 27_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 28_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr 29_o ebb_a water_n  _fw-fr chap._n viii_o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n now_o be_v begin_v a_o new_a year_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o year_n 1657._o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o tisri_n the_o water_n be_v clean_o go_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o marhesvan_n the_o earth_n be_v clean_o dry_a and_o noah_n come_v that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o ark._n he_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o sixteen_o day_n after_o the_o water_n be_v quite_o go_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v moist_a soft_a and_o muddy_a with_o so_o long_a a_o flood_n may_v be_v harden_v and_o dry_v and_o thus_o have_v he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n a_o just_a complete_a year_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o come_n out_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n when_o winter_n be_v already_o come_v and_o no_o provision_n then_o to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o next_o spring_n but_o what_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o ark._n noah_n instant_o after_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v the_o odd_a clean_a beast_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o of_o every_o kind_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o lord_n accept_v he_o and_o promise_v never_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o water_n again_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o old_a world_n so_o also_o this_o new_a begin_v with_o sacrifice_n chap._n ix_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v adam_n and_o his_o wife_n at_o their_o creation_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n and_o of_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v
now_o over_o they_o and_o neither_o will_v they_o now_o themselves_o nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hinder_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v general_o swear_v enemy_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o 4._o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v either_o seduce_v or_o the_o great_a seducer_n and_o bring_v in_o horrid_a heresy_n and_o pollution_n so_o that_o in_o these_o various_a and_o malignant_a distemper_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a confusion_n tumult_n firing_n murdering_n and_o plundering_n among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unquiet_a and_o most_o tumultuous_a nation_n that_o have_v be_v under_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v often_o provoke_v the_o roman_a power_n against_o themselves_o yet_o till_o this_o year_n have_v they_o never_o so_o visible_o and_o profess_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o open_a war_n against_o that_o power_n the_o first_o spark_n kindle_v in_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o sea_n about_o a_o inchroachment_n that_o a_o gentile_a there_o make_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o go_v to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o flame_n so_o fast_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n florus_n the_o governor_n help_v it_o on_o that_o by_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o may_n his_o soldier_n by_o his_o commission_n have_v plunder_v jerusalem_n slay_v 3600._o person_n and_o even_o berenice_n sister_n to_o king_n agrippa_n escape_v very_o narrow_o with_o her_o life_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n have_v divers_a skirmish_n massada_n castle_n take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o temple_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o city_n make_v garrison_n for_o several_a party_n and_o suffer_v much_o by_o fire_n and_o battery_n twenty_o thousand_o jewsslain_a in_o caesarea_n on_o a_o sabbath_n whereupon_o all_o the_o nation_n rise_v about_o to_o avenge_v this_o slaughter_n and_o in_o syria_n phaenicea_n samaria_n peraea_n and_o all_o round_o about_o destroy_v town_n city_n and_o person_n all_o before_o they_o cestius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n rise_v with_o his_o force_n and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n again_o and_o their_o town_n all_o before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o thirty_o of_o october_n enter_v jerusalem_n and_o fire_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o do_v the_o jew_n give_v he_o a_o brush_n upon_o his_o march_n away_o and_o cut_v off_o above_o 4000_o of_o his_o man_n with_o which_o success_n they_o be_v so_o flesh_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o and_z according_o platform_z themselves_z into_o the_o model_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o long_a war_n and_o the_o country_n be_v only_o full_a of_o fire_n sword_n war_n and_o destruction_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n matth._n 24._o 15._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v make_v a_o garrison_n and_o fill_v with_o slaughter_n antonia_n the_o castle_n of_o the_o temple_n besiege_v take_v and_o the_o roman_a garrison_n put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernae_n or_o part_n of_o the_o building_n at_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v once_o sit_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o jerus_n in_o peah_n fol._n 16._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o temple_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o never_o but_o a_o garrison_n and_o full_a of_o slaughter_n and_o confusion_n till_o it_o be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n who_o believe_v christ_n prediction_n to_o get_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o for_o now_o begin_v the_o tribulation_n beyond_o parallel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o must_v again_o matth._n 24._o 21._o it_o be_v common_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n flee_v to_o pella_n a_o city_n beyond_o jordan_n euseb_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o which_o how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o josephus_n who_o say_v pella_n be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n that_o the_o jew_n destroy_v in_o avengement_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o 20000_o in_o caesarea_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o let_v the_o learned_a find_v about_o these_o time_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_z and_o that_o the_o rather_o from_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o in_o which_o word_n his_o thought_n reflect_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o john_n and_o he_o about_o their_o end_n john_n 21._o where_o he_o not_o only_o give_v intimation_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v martyr_a for_o 18._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o before_o his_o come_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o john_n must_v live_v to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v not_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o therefore_o in_o babylon_n understand_v how_o affair_n go_v in_o judea_n and_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n all_o thereabout_a and_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n matth._n 24._o that_o the_o desolation_n be_v draw_v on_o apace_o conclude_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o improve_v the_o time_n he_o have_v remain_v the_o best_a he_o can_v not_o only_o in_o teach_v those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v but_o by_o write_v this_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o that_o be_v remote_a and_o at_o distance_n from_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o give_v they_o caution_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o character_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v and_o exhort_v to_o vigilancy_n and_o holiness_n the_o first_o character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o chap._n 2._o 1._o which_o he_o speak_v from_o deut._n 32._o from_o whence_o also_o he_o use_v other_o expression_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o not_o meaning_n that_o these_o wretch_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o become_v such_o wretch_n as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o buy_v be_v mean_v his_o buy_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o people_n for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o these_o wretch_n boast_v and_o stand_v upon_o yet_o by_o their_o introduce_v and_o practise_v the_o profane_a principle_n they_o do_v of_o fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idol_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n which_o buy_v that_o people_n for_o his_o peculiar_a he_o call_v they_o spot_n ver_fw-la 13._o from_o deut._n 32._o 5._o and_o parallel_v they_o with_o the_o old_a world_n sodom_n balaam_n nay_o the_o very_a fall_v angel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o curse_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n in_o those_o term_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v matt._n 24._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o deut._n 32._o 22_o 23._o 24._o jer._n 4._o 23._o namely_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n from_o isa._n 65._o 17._o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o this_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o cit_v paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o some_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a one_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o paul_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o well_o know_v of_o this_o wrest_n of_o his_o epistle_n clear_a or_o amend_v those_o difficulty_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o pen_v scripture_n as_o to_o set_v man_n to_o study_v and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n peter_n his_o martyrdom_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v near_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v not_o now_o full_a four_o year_n to_o come_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v a_o madness_n have_v come_v upon_o that_o nation_n in_o all_o part_n and_o
father_n have_v send_v among_o they_o as_o vers_n 38._o he_o you_o believe_v not_o vers_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o vers_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o whereas_o another_o come_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o may_v he_o deserve_o make_v a_o return_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o by_o pray_v and_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o they_o but_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v they_o regard_v whether_o he_o accuse_v they_o to_o god_n or_o no_o answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v place_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o messiah_n sometime_o complain_v against_o his_o generation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o confession_n that_o in_o the_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v accusation_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a cetuboth_n in_o gemar_fw-la add_v fin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o measure_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n or_o by_o common_a humane_a manner_n he_o be_v now_o before_o the_o high_a court_n from_o which_o whither_o shall_v he_o appeal_v if_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o it_o but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o will_v passionate_a and_o mere_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o practice_n but_o 3._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o disregard_v he_o though_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v their_o accuser_n already_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n accuse_v they_o but_o his_o doctrine_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o mean_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o their_o person_n they_o trust_v in_o moses_n doctrine_n as_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v all_o along_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o a_o just_a accusation_n lie_v against_o they_o even_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o main_o aim_v to_o show_v justification_n by_o christ_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v so_o observant_a scholar_n of_o moses_n yet_o utter_o disregard_v and_o refuse_v he_o who_o moses_n have_v clear_o chief_o and_o sole_o propose_v as_o the_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v apparent_o aver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o most_o of_o they_o certain_a the_o rest_n probable_a all_o harmless_a strange_a and_o rare_o hear_v of_o before_o also_o a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o a_o few_n and_o new_a observation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n begin_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o first_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n plead_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v and_o displace_v of_o nation_n as_o he_o please_v since_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o make_v it_o three_o the_o resurrection_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o god_n that_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o never_o be_v can_v much_o more_o make_v that_o to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v before_o namely_o these_o our_o body_n heaven_n and_o earth_n centre_n and_o circumference_n create_v together_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o cloud_n full_a of_o water_n not_o such_o as_o we_o see_v make_v by_o evaporation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o window_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 7._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 10._o create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o they_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n lie_v cover_v with_o water_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o its_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o deckage_n and_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o convex_a of_o those_o water_n and_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v fill_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gross_a and_o great_a darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n in_o a_o circular_a motion_n above_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o new_a begin_v be_v v._o 3._o twelve_o hour_n do_v the_o heaven_n thus_o move_v in_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n command_v and_o there_o appear_v light_n to_o this_o upper_a horizon_n namely_o to_o that_o where_o eden_n shall_v be_v plant_v for_o for_o that_o place_n especial_o be_v the_o story_n calculate_v and_o there_o do_v it_o shine_v other_o twelve_o hour_n decline_v by_o degree_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n where_o it_o enlighten_v other_o twelve_o hour_n also_o and_o so_o the_o first_o natural_a day_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n long_o so_o long_o be_v joshua_n day_n josh._n 10._o and_o so_o long_o be_v our_o saviour_n cloud_v under_o death_n vers._n 6._o when_o the_o light_n begin_v to_o set_v to_o the_o horizon_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n be_v come_v god_n command_v that_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v spread_v out_o instead_o of_o that_o vacuity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a universe_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o second_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a because_o whereas_o this_o day_n work_n be_v about_o separation_n of_o water_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o part_v till_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v couch_v in_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o in_o the_o new_a create_a air_n the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o rebuke_v the_o water_n psal._n 104._o 7._o so_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o and_o flee_v all_o westward_a into_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o still_o as_o they_o flow_v away_o and_o dry_a land_n appear_v the_o earth_n instant_o bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n this_o production_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o verdure_n and_o maturity_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o day_n and_o now_o be_v eden_n plant_v with_o the_o body_n of_o all_o tree_n fit_a for_o meat_n and_o delight_n which_o by_o the_o time_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v lade_v with_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n vers._n 14._o the_o moon_n and_o some_o star_n create_v before_o the_o sun_n she_o shine_v all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o four_o day_n in_o her_o full_a body_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o morning_n than_o be_v her_o light_n augment_v yet_o her_o body_n obscure_v from_o the_o world_n till_o the_o sixth_o day_n at_o even_o which_o be_v her_o prime_a day_n and_o she_o show_v her_o crescent_a and_o give_v light_n to_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o new_o get_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 21._o whale_n only_o of_o all_o brute_n specify_v by_o name_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o great_a of_o live_v creature_n can_v not_o make_v itself_o vers._n 25._o beast_n wild_a and_o tame_a create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o they_o from_o about_o eden_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v seven_o create_v three_o
etc._n etc._n *_o dove_n how_o offer_v 935_o dream_n intimate_v various_a event_n 20_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o sort_n of_o delusion_n 371_o drink_v offer_v what_o 938_o 939_o drought_n mingle_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 92_o drought_n or_o want_v of_o rain_n great_a 116_o dust_n shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o p._n 291._o dust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n whence_o to_o be_v take_v 1080._o *_o e._n earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n p._n 338._o earth_n new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n denote_v the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 338_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o as_o use_v by_o christ._n 576_o easter_n how_o old_a its_o celebration_n 548_o edom_n by_o this_o term_n the_o hebrew_n writer_n common_o express_v the_o roman_n 349_o egyptian_a deity_n what_o 1027_o elder_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 289._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o every_o synagogue_n one_o that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n another_o that_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 302._o this_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 302._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n style_v themselves_o elder_n intimate_v that_o the_o apostick_a function_n must_v ceâ—se_v but_o the_o ministerial_a abide_v p._n 340._o every_o synagogue_n have_v two_o elder_n one_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v a_o student_n in_o divinity_n another_z that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n 611_o 612_o elder_n for_o senior_n and_o senator_n of_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n 760_o elder_a son_n a_o young_a reckon_v for_o elder_a 384_o element_n melt_v and_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n page_n 338_o elias_n his_o history_n p._n 82._o what_o opinion_n the_o rabbin_n have_v of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v with_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o his_o frequent_a invisible_a come_n as_o at_o every_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n p._n 522_o 523._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o second_o visible_a come_n p._n 523_o 524._o also_o multitude_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a christian_a writer_n have_v assert_v that_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o visible_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n confute_v 524_o elisha_n his_o history_n 86_o 87_o elohim_n denote_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 394_o elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n be_v a_o magical_a jew_n who_o with_o trick_n and_o wonder_n go_v up_o and_o down_o confront_v the_o gospel_n 289_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n at_o the_o temple_n mention_v in_o several_a scripture_n explain_v p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o 2055_o to_o 2060*_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la 419_o end_v come_v matth._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n expression_n only_o show_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o jerusalem_n draw_v near_o 332_o 333_o 335_o end_n of_o thing_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o the_o element_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o only_o denote_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o curse_a nation_n 338_o england_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n refer_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n p._n 328._o it_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o roman_a general_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o master_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n an._n dom._n 44._o p._n 888._o england_n and_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v plant_v by_o javans_n posterity_n 996_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v some_o common_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 339._o enoch_n many_o christian_a writer_n hold_v that_o he_o and_o elias_n shall_v visible_o come_v again_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 524_o ephah_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 727_o 905_o epicurus_n be_v a_o term_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o doctor_n 297_o epiphany_n or_o the_o wisemen_n come_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n 432_o to_o 434_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n be_v a_o synagogue_n term_n so_o be_v most_o of_o his_o qualification_n fetch_v thence_o p._n 308._o so_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v over_o those_o that_o read_v to_o see_v that_o they_o read_v right_a hence_o call_v chasan_n that_o be_v episcopus_fw-la overseer_n etc._n etc._n 375_o 611_o to_o 618_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o er_o and_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a 105_o esau_n all_o hairy_a when_o bear_v like_o a_o kid_n 14_o eser_n but_o a_o additional_a title_n for_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n 104_o essean_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o harmonize_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n p._n 373._o their_o original_a name_n quality_n and_o principle_n 457_o 458_o 459_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n 223_o eunuch_n his_o conversion_n and_o who_o he_o be_v 281_o eutyches_n and_o valentius_n aver_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n confute_v 397_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v attend_v by_o their_o bewail_v p._n 268._o where_o and_o how_o perform_v 2006_o 2007._o *_o ezra_n the_o sacred_a writer_n consider_v as_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2007_o 2008._o *_o exorcist_n vagabond_n jew_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o magical_a trick_n p._n 289._o see_v barjesus_n expiation_n day_n what_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o it_o p._n 971._o the_o escape_v goat_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n beside_o other_o offering_n p._n 971_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n page_n 972_o f._n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v page_n 301_o to_o 304_o faith_n it_o make_v improbable_a thing_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n p._n 49._o jewish_a and_o evangelical_n what_o p._n 247._o i'faith_o why_o set_v after_o repentance_n 630_o fall_v of_o man._n p._n 2._o of_o adam_n 1022_o fan_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v thereof_o 468_o fast_v and_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 925._o of_o christ_n wonderful_a consider_v the_o time_n place_n his_o present_a posture_n he_o fast_v night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n 502_o 503_o fast_a day_n the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o strict_a fast_a day_n 792_o fast_n of_o the_o captive_v jew_n be_v keep_v in_o several_a month_n p._n 143._o public_a fast_n what_o p._n 288._o they_o be_v upon_o important_a occasion_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n 289_o father_n what_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n 295_o festival_n three_o principal_a one_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v free_a be_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o 950_o 951_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o he_o be_v call_v architriclinus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o symposiarchus_n the_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o heathen_a feast_n p._n 547._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o action_n attend_v it_o p._n 243._o the_o nature_n occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n p._n 477._o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o agapae_n what_o 315_o feast_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v upon_o bed_n 539._o marg._n feast_n woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v 956_o foot_n anoint_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 252_o felix_n show_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a man._n 320_o fig_n ripen_v at_o differ_v season_n 253_o first_o fruit_n and_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n the_o way_n of_o gather_v and_o offer_v they_o 969_o
and_o of_o christ._n p._n 630._o the_o jewish_a writer_n steal_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o 1003_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n what_o 547_o governor_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n 302_o grace_n for_o grace_n large_o explain_v 519_o grecian_n put_v for_o hellenist_n 777_o etc._n etc._n 815_o 856_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o septuagint_n their_o bible_n p._n 220_o 230_o 231._o all_o the_o world_n use_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 419_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n full_a of_o false_a chronology_n 1028_o groave_n why_o consecrate_v 13_o 695_o ground_n holy_a ground_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wall_n encompass_v it_o according_a to_o our_o english_a measure_n what_o p._n 1051._o *_o ezekiel_n holy_a ground_n be_v bound_v and_o measure_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o and_z why_o p._n 1051._o *_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n p._n 1052._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n 1063._o *_o guards_z be_v keep_v by_o night_n within_o jerusalem_n 1062._o *_o gild_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o suffering_n 24_o h._n h_o not_o use_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o greek_a word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v it_o want_v in_o hebrew_n word_n when_o change_v into_o greek_a page_n 415._o marg._n habdala_n kiddush_o be_v word_n of_o blessing_n the_o sabbath_n 218_o hades_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v 754_o haleluia_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o in_o scripture_n 35â—_n hallel_n the_o lesser_a or_o the_o egyptian_a hallel_n be_v a_o hymn_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v eighteen_o day_n and_o one_o night_n in_o the_o year_n to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n p._n 957_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a hallel_n sing_v at_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n what_o 958_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n or_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 422_o hand_n breadth_n be_v compound_v of_o four_o finger_n lay_v close_o 1051_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o they_o the_o use_n and_o end_n thereof_o 281_o 285_o 289_o 788_o harel_n and_o ariel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o head_n the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v uncover_v even_o in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o prayer_n 949_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v again_o advance_v by_o the_o papacy_n 355_o heathen_n be_v cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n 842_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 568_o heaven_n new_a and_o earth_n new_a denote_v a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o isa._n 65._o 17._o p._n 338._o heaven_n open_v after_o christ_n baptism_n what_o p._n 479_o 480._o and_o how_o far_o see_v or_o not_o see_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o p._n 481._o heaven_n open_v put_v for_o themighty_a thing_n say_v and_o do_v in_o christ_n ministry_n 336_o 337_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n what_o be_v use_v by_o christ._n 576_o hebrew_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v learned_a or_o not_o know_v p._n 215_o 220._o canaan_n speak_v this_o language_n before_o joshua_n come_v there_o p._n 1009_o to_o 1011._o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n or_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o lofty_a graceful_a language_n p._n 1012_o 1013._o of_o the_o vowel_n p._n 1013._o the_o vowel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n 1014_o hebrew_n be_v jew_n inhabit_v judea_n p._n 279._o paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 329._o what_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o p._n 330._o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v matthew_n not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o hebrew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o understand_v by_o learned_a man_n the_o greek_a now_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n 330_o 331_o hebron_n a_o famous_a place_n 60_o 204_o helenist_n be_v jew_n inhabit_v other_o country_n disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n p._n 279._o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o paul_n because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o p._n 283._o hellenist_n act_n 11._o 19_o mean_n not_o jew_n as_o it_o do_v act_v 6._o 1._o but_o heathen_n their_o language_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o syrian_a and_o greek_a p._n 286._o call_v greatians_n in_o our_o translation_n whether_o they_o be_v greek_n that_o live_v among_o jew_n or_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o greek_n greek_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n 777_o helena_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o selene_n of_o tyrus_n a_o sorceress_n be_v simon_n magus_n his_o whore_n suppose_v to_o be_v jezâ—bel_n mention_v rev._n 2._o 20._o p._n 787._o helena_n the_o queen_n of_o adrabeni_fw-la be_v famous_a and_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o jew_n 1078_o 2049._o *_o heman_n the_o psalmist_n and_o heman_n the_o chief_a singer_n be_v two_o differ_a men._n 70_o heresy_n the_o most_o desperate_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n spring_v from_o the_o jewish_a talmudical_a writer_n page_n 372_o heretic_n what_o p._n 371._o simon_n cerinthius_n menander_n ebion_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n spring_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n 372_o 373_o herod_n signify_v fear_n tremble_a etc._n etc._n p._n 397._o marg._n his_o pedigree_n advancement_n character_n and_o end_n p._n 434_o 435._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o cruelty_n before_o it_o 444_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o pedigree_n or_o family_n his_o numerous_a and_o strange_a marriage_n and_o wickedness_n p._n 588_o to_o 592._o he_o and_o herodias_n lose_v all_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o lion_n in_o france_n 852_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 606_o herodias_n be_v marry_v to_o herod_n while_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v alive_a 591_o hezekiah_n and_o er_o both_o bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a p._n 105._o his_o sickness_n when_o 110_o high_a place_n be_v synagogue_n p._n 608._o they_o be_v lawful_a till_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o shilo_n 2060._o *_o high_a priest_n disow_v by_o paul_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o afterward_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o and_o why_o p._n 320._o the_o high_a priest_n represent_v aaron_n p._n 454._o his_o government_n what_o p._n 723._o his_o office_n descend_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v he_o be_v install_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n his_o garment_n coat_n breeches_n girdle_n ephod_n breastplate_n p._n 905._o his_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o it_o he_o be_v exceed_v pompous_a and_o his_o dignity_n high_a a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n be_v for_o life_n p._n 906._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 907._o from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n p._n 907_o 908._o under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 908_o to_o 911._o high_a priest_n what_o garment_n he_o have_v which_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o p._n 2050._o *_o he_o be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n 2051._o *_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n scholar_n be_v in_o constant_a quarrel_n p._n 514._o hillel_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a both_o for_o learning_n rule_n and_o child_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2008._o *_o hin_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o history_n be_v put_v by_o itself_o so_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o book_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v p._n 121_o 134._o history_n distant_a in_o time_n and_o place_n lay_v together_o as_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 3_o 220_o 608._o the_o death_n of_o noah_n p._n 9_o esau_n go_v to_o ishmael_n before_o jacob_n vision_n at_o bethel_n p._n 16._o jethros_n history_n be_v anticipate_v p._n 27._o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o it_o be_v p._n 38._o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o die_v
bethsaida_n p._n 237._o how_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n p._n 241._o to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n p._n 504._o the_o first_o miracle_n christ_n work_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 540._o they_o first_o begin_v when_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n p._n 701_o 702._o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o it_o seem_v 764_o mishnah_n be_v all_o the_o jew_n cabbala_n or_o traditional_a law_n in_o one_o volume_n compile_v by_o rab._n judah_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 190_o or_o 200_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v p._n 369._o the_o jew_n deep_o engage_v themselves_o to_o stand_v by_o this_o and_o the_o talmud_n p._n 372._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n 997_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o it_o what_o 906_o moloch_n what_o sort_n of_o idol_n whence_o the_o name_n where_o and_o how_o worship_v in_o his_o seven_o chapel_n p._n 783_o 784._o molech_n milcham_n malcham_n the_o same_o with_o moloch_n which_o be_v also_o call_v baal_n page_n 783_o 784_o monarchy_n the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a the_o syrogrecian_a and_o the_o roman_a which_o begin_v in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o caesar_n 348_o month_n in_o the_o year_n which_o the_o most_o famous_a 427_o money_n changer_n what_o 213_o 550_o 551_o moon_n and_o sun_n be_v darken_v signify_v the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n p._n 344._o new_a moon_n the_o strange_a laborious_a way_n the_o jew_n have_v notice_n of_o its_o appearance_n 950_o 951_o moral_a law_n what_o p._n 475_o 476._o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o gospel_n 500_o moriah_n within_o jerusalem_n what_o p._n 1049._o where_o situate_a whence_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o 1049_o 1050_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o it_o 943_o 944_o moses_n how_o bear_v how_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n p._n 24._o how_o low_o before_o his_o ascend_v the_o government_n p._n 25._o he_o sojourn_v where_o mahomet_n rise_v p._n 25._o moses_n and_o aaron_n what_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v debar_v the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n p._n 36._o his_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a p._n 700._o he_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o distrust_n or_o unbelief_n concern_v israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n p._n 25_o 702_o 703._o he_o fast_v three_o fast_n of_o forty_o day_n apiece_o 715_o 716_o mountain_n put_v for_o imperial_a power_n 343_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o large_a p._n 1050._o *_o it_o be_v prospect_n 1053._o *_o mountain_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o remove_v they_o 254_o mout_fw-mi acra_n moriah_n zion_n be_v within_o jerusalem_n p._n 1049._o *_o mount_v olivet_n face_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o by_o the_o valley_n of_o tophet_n etc._n etc._n 1052_o 1053._o *_o mount_v olivet_n why_o use_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v in_o 257_o murder_n strange_o punish_v 1002_o music_n divine_a among_o the_o jew_n what_o 923_o 924_o music_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o 919_o to_o 924_o n._n name_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o change_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o p._n 78_o 79_o 84_o 88_o 122._o name_n give_v to_o child_n how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o p._n 421._o name_n change_v in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o most_o common_o for_o the_o better_a p._n 531._o how_o and_o why_o they_o be_v change_v p._n 531_o 532._o several_a name_n give_v to_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v arise_v from_o some_o singular_a quality_n or_o action_n refer_v to_o they_o p._n 534._o name_n or_o title_n among_o the_o egyptian_n have_v two_o distinguish_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o p._n 704_o 705._o name_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n denote_v man_n rather_o than_o woman_n 743_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o 396_o name_v of_o child_n sometime_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v sometime_o by_o the_o standard_n by_o but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v remain_v so_o or_o no._n 421_o nazarites_n where_o they_o offer_v how_o durable_a or_o short_a their_o vow_n if_o they_o cut_v their_o hair_n in_o the_o country_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v 1092._o *_o negation_n sometime_o be_v only_o of_o trial_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o denial_n as_o gen._n xix_o 2._o matth._n xv._o 26._o 544_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a word_n be_v common_o use_v together_o in_o scripture_n for_o elegancy_n 513_o neighbour_n who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 244_o 245_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o five_o year_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o in_o goodness_n p._n 300._o but_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v the_o christian_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o p._n 334_o 335._o in_o the_o close_a he_o grow_v endless_a cruel_a page_n 334_o 335_o nestorius_n make_v two_o person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n confute_v 397_o new_a heaven_n what_o 450_o new_a earth_n what_o 450_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4000_o just_o when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 487_o nicholaitan_n what_o 779_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n p._n 213._o suppose_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o some_o great_a story_n in_o the_o talmud_n 565_o night_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n be_v high_o value_v by_o the_o jew_n 566_o niniveeh_n conversion_n be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1006_o 1007_o nine_o hour_n use_v for_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n 843_o noah_n flood_n its_o nature_n time_n of_o beginning_n and_o duration_n p._n 6_o to_o 9_o his_o drunkenness_n be_v some_o number_n of_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n 9_o number_n twenty_o six_o be_v something_o rare_a p._n 37._o singular_a put_v for_o the_o pleural_a why_o p._n 420._o marg._n number_n difference_n in_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n 496_o o._n obadiah_n who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o prophesy_v page_n 96_o offence_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o punish_n 415_o offend_a brother_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 241_o offer_v any_o woman_n may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v a_o offering_n 1020._o *_o offering_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n etc._n etc._n 926_o 940_o see_v burn_v offer_v drink_v offer_v meat_n offer_v peace_n offer_v sin_z offering_z trespass_n offer_v officer_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o name_n and_o office_n p._n 1104._o *_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o office_n 2012._o *_o officiousness_n unthanked_a 801_o etc._n etc._n old_a testament_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n 264_o 265_o omer_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o ophitae_n evia_n what_o 1022._o *_o ordination_n be_v first_o perform_v by_o christ_n near_o capernaum_n p._n 223._o ordination_n till_o hillel_n time_n a_o public_a teacher_n have_v be_v ordain_v himself_o have_v authority_n and_o use_v to_o ordain_v his_o scholar_n as_o he_o see_v they_o fit_a but_o for_o honour_n to_o hallel_v ordination_n be_v in_o time_n center_a in_o the_o sanhedrim_n 612_o overseer_n or_o precedent_n over_o the_o time_n of_o service_n the_o door_n the_o guard_n the_o singer_n the_o symbal_n music_n the_o lot_n the_o bird_n the_o seal_n or_o ticket_n the_o drink-offering_n the_o sick_a the_o water_n the_o make_v of_o shewbread_n incense_n the_o veil_n and_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n what_o 903_o 904_o oil_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o charm_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o and_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v present_a to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v p._n 333._o the_o anoint_v oil_n how_o compound_v p._n 2051._o *_o this_o oil_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n 2051._o *_o p._n papacy_n even_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n help_v to_o set_v up_o heathenism_n again_o page_n 355_o parbar_n the_o gate_n where_o situate_a 1056._o *_o parable_n why_o christ_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o they_o page_n 229_o pardon_v be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n 1000_o paschal_n lamb_n how_o prepare_v 260_o pashur_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n 118_o passage_n of_o israel_n through_o jordan_n take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n which_o be_v about_o
travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o 3._o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o mic._n v._o 3._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deut._n xxxii_o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v that_o people_n see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n jerom._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o low_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n there_o also_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n isa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o exceed_a wicked_a nation_n be_v call_v christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n l._n mal._n iii_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel_n ii_o 31._o matth._n xvi_o 28._o reâ—_n i._o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n xii_o 20._o &_o xix_o 28._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v this_o while_o they_o shall_v false_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o or_o there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n one_o shall_v say_v another_z behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n he_o himself_o shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n with_o sudden_a and_o altogether_o unexpected_a vengeance_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v but_o quite_o another_o than_o what_o they_o look_v for_o verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v any_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o pious_a man_n fly_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a thing_n they_o be_v thus_o connect_v to_o the_o forego_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o city_n and_o people_n grow_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n like_o a_o carcase_n throw_v out_o the_o roman_a soldier_n like_o eagle_n shall_v straight_o fly_v to_o it_o with_o their_o eagle_n ensign_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n xvii_o and_o the_o last_o when_o after_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v inquire_v where_o lord_n he_o answer_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n silent_o hint_v thus_o much_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n which_o he_o describe_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v the_o carcase_n to_o which_o the_o greedy_a and_o devour_a eagle_n will_v fly_v to_o prey_v upon_o it_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o compare_v esa._n xiii_o 10._o and_o ezek._n xxxii_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o himself_o who_o they_o will_v not_o before_o acknowledge_v a_o proof_n indeed_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a figure_n but_o in_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o avenger_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o know_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o esay_n xxvi_o 11._o many_o time_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o despise_v deride_v crucify_v namely_o his_o signal_n vengeance_n and_o fury_n such_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n feel_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n cut_v off_o and_o reject_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n although_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o that_o jewish_a church_n be_v destroy_v a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o disciple_n particular_o john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o matth._n xvi_o last_o compare_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v some_o rabbin_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o live_v till_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o outlive_v it_o r._n zadoch_n r._n ishmael_n and_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n xxxii_o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o peter_n place_v as_o parallel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n his_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o 1._o see_v how_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o time_n between_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o example_n only_o from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o case_n and_o show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o that_o their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v like_o also_o so_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o the_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o security_n and_o so_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o flood_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o virgin_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n consist_v not_o but_o
more_o than_o these_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v especial_o more_o than_o st._n john_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o love_v and_o who_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o christ_n seem_v therefore_o to_o reflect_v upon_o peter_n late_a confidence_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o severity_n and_o reproof_n q._n d._n thou_o say_v o_o simon_n a_o little_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o no_o not_o though_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v thou_o do_v profess_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v i_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o to_o prison_n to_o death_n nay_o lay_v down_o thy_o own_o life_n for_o i_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o simon_n do_v thou_o yet_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v provide_v and_o can_v hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o expose_v thy_o life_n yea_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o threefold_a repetition_n feed_v feed_v feed_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o threefold_a object_n of_o st._n peter_n ministry_n viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i._o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n xvi_o that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n ii_o in_o share_v out_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o of_o the_o circumcision_n his_o lot_n fall_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n james_n his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n and_o syria_n and_o john_n among_o the_o hellenist_n in_o asia_n iii_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v mix_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o trearise_v to_o this_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o plain_a reference_n namely_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o himself_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o constancy_n beyond_o the_o other_o disciple_n pretend_v to_o a_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v now_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n thou_o can_v not_o simon_n lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v once_o promise_v for_o i_o have_v myself_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n out_o peter_n primacy_n as_o his_o danger_n nor_o so_o much_o the_o privilege_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o for_z that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o meaning_n with_o he_o be_v plain_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stand_v there_o that_o can_v live_v till_o that_o time_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o probable_o not_o only_a some_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o stand_v there_o live_v till_o that_o time_n his_o come_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n xix_o 12_o 27._o perhaps_o it_o will_v nor_o repent_v he_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a when_o god_n destroy_v his_o habitation_n and_o city_n place_n once_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o with_o so_o direful_a and_o sad_a a_o overthrow_n his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o account_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o by_o so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a plague_n matth._n xxiv_o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o within_o that_o generation_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o heb._n xii_o 26._o and_o observe_v that_o by_o element_n be_v understand_v the_o mosaic_a element_n gal._n iu._n 9_o coloss._n ii_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o abolish_n the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n revel_v vi_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o etc._n etc._n where_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o forego_n plague_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a threaten_n he_o destroy_v that_o people_n viz._n the_o sword_n vers_fw-la 4._o famine_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 8._o withal_o compare_v those_o word_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o luke_n xxiii_o 30._o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n be_v understand_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o overthrow_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o jerem._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 28._o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v this_o phrase_n to_o this_o appertain_v those_o and_o other_o such_o expression_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n ii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v this_o ruin_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a city_n nation_n oeconomy_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v frequent_o occur_v which_o let_v our_o st._n john_n himself_o interpret_v 1_o joh._n ii_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a verge_n of_o destruction_n whenas_o it_o have_v already_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n iii_o with_o the_o same_o reference_n it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isai._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o shall_v that_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v that_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n world_n among_o the_o gentile_n compare_v 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o and_o revel_v xxi_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v a_o new_a one_o succeed_v and_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v create_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o
a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o never_o enough_o my_o righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n never_o enough_o speak_v never_o enough_o conceive_v of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o most_o mysterious_a act_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n a_o divine_a justice_n that_o exceed_v divine_a justice_n divine_a justice_n turn_v into_o mercy_n you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v strange_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o be_o something_o excusable_a with_o peter_n ravish_v with_o the_o transfiguration_n i_o be_o upon_o a_o subject_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o mind_n with_o amazement_n but_o i_o clear_v my_o meaning_n in_o rom._n i._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o no_o revelation_n of_o justice_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v yes_o the_o law_n reveal_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v justice_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o righteousness_n to_o righteousness_n god_n justice_n be_v most_o divine_a that_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v but_o that_o justice_n exceed_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o justify_v where_o be_v they_o that_o talk_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o must_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o that_o must_v outvie_a god_n condemn_v justice_n which_o be_v infinite_o just_a but_o his_o own_o justify_v justice_n do_v outvie_a it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v so_o where_o condemn_a justice_n be_v glorious_a justify_v justice_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a i_o say_v justice_z be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o great_a justice_n into_o the_o great_a mercy_n how_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o mercy_n true_o and_o yet_o by_o justice_n become_v mercy_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v justice_n what_o it_o be_v but_o become_v mercy_n what_o it_o be_v not_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a copy_n before_o you_o god_n so_o love_v so_o act_v justice_n that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v it_o by_o way_n of_o mercy_n on_o all_o justify_v his_o great_a mercy_n appear_v in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o you_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n when_o you_o do_v they_o the_o most_o justice_n a_o three_o and_o last_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v fair_o yet_o seem_v strange_o write_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o you_o will_v think_v it_o mean_v both_o the_o table_n it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o matth._n xix_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o will_v look_v for_o all_o the_o ten_o but_o look_v forward_o and_o he_o pitch_v only_o upon_o the_o second_o table_n so_o rom._n xiii_o 8._o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o but_o look_v forward_o in_o vers_n 9_o and_o only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v mention_v so_o jam._n ii_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o he_o conclude_v all_o under_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o why_o where_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n see_v how_o god_n put_v even_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v how_o he_o save_v lazarus_n so_o behold_v how_o god_n love_v honest_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a passage_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v of_o religion_n towards_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o god_n put_v you_o to_o that_o that_o be_v more_o in_o your_o own_o power_n as_o to_o obey_v the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o so_o than_o the_o first_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o copy_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o read_v and_o comment_n on_o and_o when_o you_o have_v study_v it_o the_o most_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o result_n how_o god_n require_v how_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o righteous_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n one_o with_o another_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 13._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n consider_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o exigent_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o have_v the_o ark_n in_o those_o day_n to_o inquire_v at_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o those_o day_n and_o their_o exceed_a wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o phinehas_n be_v then_o there_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n that_o hint_n their_o inquire_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o inquire_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o inquire_v by_o phinehas_n require_v each_o one_o a_o serious_a explication_n and_o each_o one_o explicate_v it_o may_v be_v will_v afford_v something_o of_o information_n that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o observe_v before_o i._o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v indeed_o when_o business_n go_v so_o cross_o with_o they_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o that_o war_n yet_o they_o lose_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o their_o first_o muster_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allow_v their_o quarrel_n and_o appoint_v their_o captain_n vers_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v they_o lose_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n vers_fw-la 21._o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n again_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v again_o they_o lose_v eighteen_o thousand_o man_n more_o and_o now_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o man_n they_o inquire_v again_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o full_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o inquire_v about_o if_o why_o they_o thus_o fall_v when_o god_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o the_o war_n which_o be_v a_o very_a just_a quaere_fw-la have_v i_o or_o you_o be_v there_o we_o may_v have_v resolve_v they_o without_o a_o oracle_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a strange_a accurse_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_v thus_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o a_o levite_n concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n and_o run_v from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o fetch_v she_o again_o she_o be_v pay_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o whore_v with_o at_o gibeah_n till_o it_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n hereupon_o all_o israel_n muster_n in_o arm_n as_o one_o man_n and_o solemn_o vow_n and_o resolve_v to_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v public_o set_v up_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o it_o be_v public_o enough_o set_v up_o in_o the_o town_n of_o micah_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o or_o stir_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o israel_n that_o be_v thus_o zealous_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o have_v be_v no_o whit_n zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o fall_v and_o fall_v
shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o need_v to_o be_v a_o child_n in_o understanding_n if_o they_o will_v but_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o that_o even_o the_o young_a child_n may_v speak_v itself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o knowledge_n if_o man_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_v afford_v for_o knowledge_n they_o produce_v that_o in_o i_o joh._n ii_o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v explain_v what_o that_o anoint_v be_v namely_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a common_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v clear_v this_o i._o that_o after_o god_n have_v complete_v and_o sign_v the_o scripture_n canon_n christian_n must_v expect_v revelation_n no_o more_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o it_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o she_o have_v finish_v her_o day_n and_o see_v her_o last_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o effusion_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o more_o ii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n about_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n act._n i._n it_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o joh._n xxi_o 22._o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n there_o you_o may_v learn_v it_o i_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v inquire_v there_o and_o learn_v what_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o do_v what_o to_o avoid_v how_o to_o demean_v yourselves_o towards_o god_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n towards_o yourselves_o how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a for_o i_o hope_v none_o come_v hither_o at_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o have_v consult_v with_o this_o oracle_n to_o direct_v they_o whether_o to_o go_v to_o suit_n with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o no_o how_o to_o bear_v witness_n how_o to_o council_n how_o to_o determine_v but_o the_o common_a curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o fortune_n why_o i_o may_v tell_v they_o from_o this_o oracle_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o term_n fortune_n in_o such_o a_o case_n esa._n iii_o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o shall_v i_o propose_v a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o inquire_v about_o and_o that_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o never_o inquire_v about_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o question_n be_v rare_o propose_v by_o any_o to_o any_o prophet_n and_o yet_o this_o oracle_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v resolve_v this_o quaere_fw-la as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v so_o little_o be_v we_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o advantage_n of_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o here_o that_o propose_v this_o question_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n let_v i_o close_o with_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa._n xxi_o 12._o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o but_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o he_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v never_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o till_o they_o come_v thither_o a_o good_a man_n may_v die_v doubt_v fear_v tremble_a and_o yet_o his_o estate_n be_v sure_a for_o blessedness_n though_o he_o be_v never_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o he_o enjoy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o secure_v salvation_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o it_o assurance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job_n a_o strong_a faith_n but_o little_a assurance_n and_o yet_o his_o eternal_a state_n secure_a enough_o second_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o as_o how_o many_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v groan_v under_o this_o doubtfulness_n and_o answerable_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o assurance_n as_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n i_o deny_v not_o all_o this_o while_n that_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strive_v after_o according_a to_o that_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o to_o the_o come_n to_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o inquiry_n do_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n and_o go_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o inquire_v bring_v your_o covenant_n to_o face_v the_o law_n and_o then_o consult_v with_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o property_n of_o conscience_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_o about_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o be_v not_o direct_o but_o by_o reflection_n the_o very_a name_n of_o conscience_n import_v no_o less_o a_o knowledge_n by_o reflection_n thus_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o conscience_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v how_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o law_n know_v he_o have_v deserve_v wrath_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o as_o conscience_n condemn_v in_o the_o same_o method_n it_o comfort_v and_o acquit_v in_o rom._n ii_o 15._o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_n in_o the_o same_o way_n both_o by_o reflection_n upon_o a_o law_n for_o 4._o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n in_o this_o inquiry_n must_v be_v from_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o promissory_a many_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o undo_v himself_o by_o judge_v his_o case_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o take_v his_o resolution_n thence_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v viz._n his_o conscience_n and_o god_n commandment_n lay_v together_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n mercy_n salvation_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v a_o secure_a soul_n but_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o how_o know_v thou_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o moral_a and_o evangelical_n law_n and_o lay_v conscience_n to_o that_o as_o face_n and_o glass_n and_o there_o what_o see_v thou_o the_o law_n command_v thus_o and_o thus_o look_v in_o conscience_n have_v thou_o do_v thus_o if_o so_o thou_o may_v conclude_v that_o thou_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o such_o commandment_n thou_o can_v not_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o immediate_o discover_v whether_o god_n love_v thou_o have_v pardon_v thou_o intend_v thou_o for_o salvation_n but_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reflection_n betwixt_o law_n and_o conscience_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n peter_n do_v not_o conclude_v lord_n thou_o love_v i_o but_o lord_n i_o love_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o command_n love_v the_o lord_n then_o look_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o give_v the_o reflection_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 29._o 1663._o ii_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v well_o they_o may_v so_o and_o have_v warrant_n of_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v otherwise_o where_o have_v their_o expectation_n be_v the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o speak_v nothing_o but_o devastation_n and_o ruin_n of_o heaven_n and_o
earth_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o to_o be_v look_v after_o their_o hope_n and_o expectance_n have_v be_v ruin_v also_o but_o we_o say_v our_o apostle_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o doubt_v some_o man_n construe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o sense_n almost_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o conceive_v from_o hence_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o before_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o form_n only_o their_o quality_n change_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v rom._n viii_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v our_o apostle_n say_v sibbole_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereas_o he_o speak_v shibbole_v plain_a enough_o to_o a_o far_o differ_v sense_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o meaning_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a whilst_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n clear_a unto_o you_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o in_o read_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moses_n begin_v this_o stile_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o vengeance_n for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o mention_n look_v upon_o the_o context_n and_o you_o find_v it_o to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n jeremy_n yet_o high_o chap._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o â—o_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n you_o will_v think_v all_o the_o world_n be_v return_v there_o to_o her_o old_a chaos_n again_o add_v yet_o further_o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v flee_v you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v dissolve_v but_o look_v but_o in_o the_o 27_o vers_fw-la and_o it_o speak_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o people_n for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a our_o saviour_n yet_o high_o matth._n xxiv_o 29._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o these_o expression_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o last_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o look_v well_o upon_o the_o context_n and_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jew_n city_n and_o state_n and_o christ_n speak_v it_o out_o most_o plain_o at_o vers_fw-la 34._o where_o he_o affert_v that_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o belove_a disciple_n follow_v his_o master_n stile_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o revelation_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o wretched_a people_n under_o the_o open_n of_o certain_a seal_n by_o sword_n famine_n and_o plague_n he_o come_v at_o last_o in_o vers_n 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o speak_v their_o final_a dissolution_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a like_o term_n the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n one_o will_v think_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o look_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o you_o find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n luke_n xxiii_o 30._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n peter_n meaning_n be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n before_o my_o text_n where_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o burn_v up_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n he_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o dissolve_v of_o their_o church_n and_o oeconomy_n by_o fiery_a vengeance_n the_o consumption_n of_o their_o state_n by_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o element_n of_o religion_n by_o god_n fury_n not_o the_o element_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n of_o fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n but_o the_o element_n in_o his_o brother_n paul_n sense_n who_o he_o mention_n present_o after_o my_o text_n the_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o their_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o traditionary_a institution_n by_o this_o time_n you_o plain_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n still_o give_v i_o yet_o a_o little_o further_a patience_n to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v utter_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o the_o time_n go_v near_o before_o and_o concurrent_n go_v along_o with_o that_o destruction_n be_v phrased_a by_o expression_n also_o suitable_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o four_o head_n i._o there_o be_v much_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o take_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o that_o people_n be_v promise_v to_o occur_v in_o those_o last_o day_n as_o esa._n ii_o 2._o hos._n iii_o 5._o joâ—l_o ii_o 28._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n act._n ii_o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n as_o peter_n very_a allegation_n out_o of_o joel_n make_v it_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proof_n now_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n there_o intend_v and_o now_o the_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o accomplishment_n for_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o to_o construe_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o joel_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hence_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v those_o mercy_n i_o tim._n iu_o 4._o and_o two_o tim._n iii_o 1._o and_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v the_o apostle_n john_n explain_v all_o i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n ii_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v such_o phrase_n as_o these_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o cor._n x._o 11._o upon_o
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
upon_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n most_o especial_o both_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o man_n that_o before_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o righteousness_n you_o may_v see_v a_o picture_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o this_o new_a world_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n fashion_v of_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n platform_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o it_o mean_v in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o observe_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n vers_n 6._o as_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v before_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o offer_v of_o incense_n chap._n viii_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o fill_v with_o smoke_n chap._n xv._o 8._o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v at_o their_o dedication_n about_o his_o throne_n be_v first_o four_o live_a creature_n on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o as_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n pitch_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o sit_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o people_n pitch_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o it_o be_v say_v these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a which_o speak_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o xix_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o chap._n vii_o 14._o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n strange_a wash_n wash_v they_o white_a in_o blood_n you_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v make_v they_o of_o another_o colour_n but_o the_o whiteness_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o pure_a white_a of_o justification_n and_o nothing_o can_v purify_v to_o that_o die_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o let_v i_o also_o crave_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a to_o speak_v to_o another_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o but_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o render_v to_o its_o proper_a purpose_n but_o that_o it_o have_v produce_v no_o little_a controversy_n and_o that_o be_v these_o word_n in_o rom._n iu._n 11._o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a general_o all_o translation_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n whereas_o these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a as_o you_o that_o can_v read_v the_o original_a may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a character_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o to_o be_v render_v thus_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o serious_a observe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o those_o word_n forward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o serious_a observe_v of_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n that_o you_o have_v in_o gen._n xvii_o where_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v those_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n there_o that_o the_o uncircumcision_n shall_v believe_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n embrace_v his_o faith_n this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n confirm_v with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o abram_n to_o abraham_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o 2._o with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v ponder_v the_o word_n and_o the_o context_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v uncircumcised_a but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o uncircumcision_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o text_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n when_o the_o jewish_a shall_v be_v cast_v off_o that_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n shall_v dwell_v and_o shine_v in_o it_o i_o have_v be_v something_o long_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n and_o now_o they_o be_v thus_o explain_v they_o offer_v three_o most_o noble_a theme_n for_o discourse_n before_o we_o i._o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a world_n ii_o of_o god_n promise_n iii_o of_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o fix_v any_o of_o the_o three_o will_v take_v up_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allot_v therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o right_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n head_n which_o be_v the_o young_a the_o word_n righteousness_n you_o see_v be_v last_o bear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o indeed_o the_o birthright_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n of_o our_o apostle_n that_o he_o look_v at_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v but_o appendix_n to_o it_o in_o his_o aim_n follow_v his_o eye_n with_o you_o and_o see_v where_o he_o six_v righteousness_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o look_v after_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o state_n and_o place_n where_o he_o look_v for_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o prospective_n through_o which_o he_o look_v at_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o text_n and_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o intent_n upon_o it_o observe_v how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o speak_v justification_n i_o think_v peter_n speak_v here_o concern_v this_o righteousness_n much_o like_o the_o tenor_n that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v concern_v god_n in_o psal._n lxxiii_o 25._o their_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o i_o look_v after_o beside_o thou_o his_o brother_n paul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o song_n phil._n iii_o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n offer_v he_o as_o satan_n once_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o try_v he_o with_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la paul_n choose_v through_o all_o the_o world_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n profit_n
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
world_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o by_o his_o own_o proceed_n and_o act_v will_v set_v the_o clock_n of_o time_n and_o measure_v out_o day_n and_o a_o week_n by_o which_o all_o time_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n evening_n and_o morning_n to_o make_v a_o natural_a day_n i._n e._n day_n and_o night_n and_o seven_o natural_a day_n to_o make_v a_o week_n six_o day_n of_o labour_n the_o seven_o for_o rest_n six_o for_o man_n the_o seven_o for_o god_n shall_v we_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o observe_v the_o rest_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v at_o aequinox_n all_o grant_n but_o differ_v at_o which_o whether_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n or_o twelve_o of_o september_n to_o i_o in_o september_n without_o all_o doubt_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o their_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n appel_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o eat_v as_o be_v too_o sad_o plain_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o god_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o march_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a account_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o which_o argue_v it_o have_v begin_v from_o some_o time_n else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n well_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o tell_v the_o year_n it_o from_o september_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o state_v of_o the_o feast_n be_v from_o march_n see_v exod._n xxiii_o 16._o the_o feast_n of_o in-gathering_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n after_o which_o a_o new_a year_n be_v present_o to_o begin_v when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o grape_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o look_v at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n the_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o create_v move_v and_o the_o wheel_n of_o time_n begin_v to_o go_v and_o thus_o for_o twelve_o hour_n there_o be_v universal_a darkness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n meaning_n night_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n arise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o twelve_o hour_n more_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o this_o be_v call_v morning_n or_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o natural_a day_n twelve_o hour_n darkness_n and_o twelve_o light_n according_o do_v god_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n as_o moses_n have_v inform_v we_o at_o large_a which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n on_o that_o day_n god_n create_v creep_v thing_n and_o beast_n and_o last_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o observe_v towards_o the_o lord_n rest_v and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n be_v that_o before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v promise_v on_o the_o six_o day_n all_o be_v mar_v again_o before_o that_o day_n be_v end_v sin_n be_v get_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spoil_v the_o best_a of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n man_n and_o some_o angel_n this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o give_v some_o illustration_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v need_v not_o so_o much_o dispute_v about_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o need_v sorrow_n and_o wonder_n wonder_n that_o he_o place_v in_o so_o incomparable_a happiness_n and_o have_v perfect_a power_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v set_v so_o light_a by_o that_o happiness_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o off_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v that_o happiness_n on_o his_o first_o day_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o all_o his_o day_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o noble_a of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v create_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o overthrow_v and_o overthrow_v so_o sore_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o correspondence_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o redemption_n i._o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n first_o observe_v that_o psal._n xlix_o 12._o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o show_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o worldly_a man_n their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o vain_a such_o confidence_n be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v no_o abide_n here_o in_o his_o house_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o must_v away_o and_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o you_o have_v before_o you_o in_o your_o english_a bibles_n but_o in_o the_o original_a he_o include_v the_o most_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n speak_v literal_o thus_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n but_o be_v flit_v out_o of_o his_o honour_n before_o his_o first_o night_n come_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ability_n to_o have_v stand_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o with_o man_n that_o be_v become_v sinful_a mortal_a and_o nothing_o but_o fade_v i_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n also_o this_o sense_n that_o adam_n in_o honour_n lodge_v not_o all_o night_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v and_o prove_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o he_o â—ell_v and_o fade_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o be_v create_v and_o lose_v his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n before_o night_n come_v second_o observe_v that_o joh._n viii_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o syriac_a render_v it_o from_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o jewish_a nation_n express_v the_o day_n of_o creation_n so_o be_v it_o their_o common_a expression_n whereby_o they_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o he_o murder_v adam_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o so_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o word_n as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o ii_o to_o clear_a this_o by_o reason_n which_o the_o scripture_n thus_o hint_v first_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v slack_v no_o time_n but_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v himself_o through_o his_o spite_n and_o malice_n at_o the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o adam_n so_o he_o will_v hasten_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o spite_v and_o malist_v it_o be_v dispute_v what_o day_n the_o angel_n be_v create_v it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v spectator_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n all_o along_o so_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a creator_n tell_v we_o job_n xxxviii_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v thâ—_n corner_n stone_n thereof_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shoot_v for_o joy_n by_o star_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o shout_v when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iii_o now_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o first_o day_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v heaven_n
it_o do_v begin_v so_o though_o the_o passover_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o that_o first_o month_n that_o begin_v the_o new_a year_n and_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n exod._n xii_o 16._o yet_o upon_o occasion_n the_o lord_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o second_o month_n numb_a ix_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v god_n change_v the_o very_a end_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o israel_n themselves_o change_a say_v i_o or_o rather_o add_v a_o new_a memorial_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o in_o exod._n xx._n the_o memorial_n be_v to_o remember_v god_n create_v and_o rest_v in_o deut._n v._n where_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v it_o be_v in_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o unclothe_v of_o its_o first_o end_n and_o memorial_n but_o clothe_v upon_o so_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v innocent_a he_o must_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o he_o but_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n create_v and_o rest_v but_o when_o christ_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o sabbath_n come_v in_o than_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o another_o memorial_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n ii_o christ_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n mark_n ii_o 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n hebr._n iii_o 5_o 6._o now_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o a_o son_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n as_o he_o see_v good_a he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o may_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o see_v good_a if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o he_o lay_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n lord_n of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n nay_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v moses_n those_o ceremony_n and_o he_o may_v unappoint_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o be_v observable_a act._n vii_o 38._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v call_v mal._n iii_o 1._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o he_o be_v call_v esai_n lxiii_o 9_o then_o who_o speak_v with_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v christ._n who_o give_v he_o the_o lively_a oracle_n law_n testimony_n statute_n it_o be_v christ._n and_o then_o may_v christ_n that_o give_v they_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n question_n why_o christ_n change_v circumcision_n into_o baptism_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o het_fw-mi set_v up_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o may_v take_v they_o down_o and_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o please_v iii_o you_o read_v once_o and_o again_o in_o scripture_n of_o god_n create_v a_o new_a world_n esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n rev._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n now_o when_o be_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o time_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v god_n create_v a_o new_a estate_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a church_n the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n ceremonious_a worship_n take_v down_o and_o spiritual_a set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o passover_n a_o new_a command_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a a_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a then_o certain_o a_o new_a sabbath_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o new_a creation_n lay_v these_o two_o place_n together_o gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o esai_n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o old_a sabbath_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o new_a creation_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a sabbath_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n ix_o 17._o new_a cloth_n must_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n nor_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n new_a ordinance_n new_a sacrament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o old_a sabbath_n this_o be_v improper_a but_o a_o new_a sabbath_n must_v be_v for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v new_a how_o pied_a will_v christianity_n have_v look_v if_o it_o have_v wear_v a_o coat_n all_o new_a in_o other_o respect_n but_o have_v have_v on_o the_o shirt_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n and_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o to_o have_v tie_v christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n iv_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n observe_v the_o quotation_n act_v xiii_o 33._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v strange_a for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v he_o not_o beget_v from_o eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o not_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o his_o resurrection_n yes_o both_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o that_o true_a too_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o viz._n he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a beget_v that_o day_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o world_n from_o thenceforward_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n consider_v upon_o that_o mat._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o now_o i_o begin_v to_o reign_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o now_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n death_n and_o hell_n now_o be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o sabbath_n to_o commemorate_v his_o birthday_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o old_a sabbath_n on_o which_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o under_o death_n king_n and_o potentate_n use_v to_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o the_o day_n of_o entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n and_o this_o king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o birthday_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o compare_v the_o creation_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n whether_o of_o
14._o for_o trachonitus_n r._n trachonitis_n l._n 57_o for_o 23._o r._n c._n 33._o p._n 452._o l._n ult_n for_o fonte_fw-la abila_n r._n fonte_fw-la abila_n p._n 446_o &_o 447._o in_o the_o top_n shall_v be_v luke_n chap._n 2._o p._n 454._o luke_n 3._o for_o matth._n p._n 742._o for_o cainite_a read_v canaanite_n a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o d_o r._n lightfoot_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o book_n chapter_n psalm_n story_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a method_n and_o genuine_a series_n of_o the_o chronology_n require_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o reason_n give_v of_o dislocation_n where_o they_o come_v and_o many_o remarkable_a note_n and_o observation_n give_v all_o along_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v the_o difference_n occur_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o story_n reconcile_v and_o exceed_v many_o scruple_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n day_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o and_o with_o itself_o when_o it_o see_v good_a to_o communicate_v itself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 1_o the_o earth_n new_o create_v lie_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a deep_a which_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cloud_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a motion_n and_o with_o their_o motion_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o clock_n of_o time_n be_v set_v a_o go_v verse_n 2._o twelve_o hour_n be_v there_o universal_a darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v light_n create_v in_o this_o upper_a horizon_n and_o there_o it_o enlighten_v twelve_o hour_n more_o and_o then_o flit_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n two_o the_o air_n spread_v out_o through_o that_o great_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o light_n do_v remove_v the_o universal_a darkness_n so_o do_v this_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o air_n remove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o of_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o partition_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o water_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o day_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v be_v store_v with_o tree_n and_o plant_n on_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iv_o when_o the_o light_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o horizon_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v his_o course_n and_o so_o this_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o invisible_a host_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o most_o probability_n create_v in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o vers._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n v_o fowle_n and_o fish_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crocodile_n hippopotames_n etc._n etc._n amphibia_fw-la create_v and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o vers._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vi_o with_o chap._n i._n from_o vers._n 24._o to_o the_o end_n read_v chap._n ii_o from_o vers._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n beast_n create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v adam_n create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o happiness_n dominion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o which_o by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o give_v they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o mate_n meet_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o observe_v they_o all_o fit_o mate_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o become_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o be_v mateless_a therefore_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o fellow_n meet_v for_o he_o even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n have_v cast_v adam_n the_o mean_a while_n into_o a_o trance_n god_n marry_v they_o together_o put_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o a_o command_n now_o fall_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o set_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a some_o of_o they_o spite_v this_o his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o despise_v this_o their_o charge_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o through_o pride_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o envy_n at_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v chap._n iii_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v devil_n through_o spite_n at_o man_n have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o attempt_v it_o by_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v allot_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o custody_n of_o angel_n mistake_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o sin_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o this_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o in_o this_o lose_a condition_n into_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v now_o bring_v themselves_o do_v they_o lie_v comfortless_a till_o towards_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n then_o come_v god_n to_o censure_v they_o but_o first_o promise_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o satan_n curse_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n below_o doom_v they_o to_o labour_n misery_n and_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n adam_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o faith_n therein_o name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n clothe_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o eden_n and_o so_o fall_v adam_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o order_n of_o
send_v not_o letter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gentile_a on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n nay_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o schammai_n bind_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n loose_v it_o ibid._n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 4._o woman_n may_v not_o look_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n loose_v the_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v it_o id._n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n jochanan_n go_v from_o tsipporis_n to_o tiberias_n he_o say_v why_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o this_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o i_o lose_v he_o bind_v and_o what_o i_o bound_v he_o lose_v maym._n in_o hhamets_n umatsah_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n have_v bind_v leaven_n that_o be_v they_o have_v prohibit_v it_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v upon_o necessity_n loose_v salutation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v they_o have_v permit_v it_o or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a thousand_o of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o their_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n teach_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o what_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v hence_o be_v that_o definition_n of_o such_o man_n office_n and_o work_n in_o tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la jebamoth_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n that_o judge_v judgement_n make_v unclean_a and_o make_v clean_a bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a what_o be_v permit_v and_o prohibit_v and_o maymony_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o give_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o to_o what_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v ordain_v say_v thus_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n the_o consistory_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v he_o to_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a or_o power_n to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a but_o not_o a_o judge_n in_o pecuniary_a matter_n or_o power_n to_o both_o these_o but_o not_o to_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o mulct_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o ministerial_a or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n as_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tenor_n as_o this_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o they_o use_v both_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o vulgar_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v easy_o understand_v namely_o that_o he_o first_o do_v instate_v they_o in_o a_o ministerial_a capacity_n to_o teach_v what_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o as_o minister_n and_o thus_o all_o minister_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o that_o singular_a and_o unparel_v order_n as_o the_o like_a never_o in_o the_o church_n again_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v namely_o that_o whereas_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v now_o to_o stand_v in_o practice_n and_o some_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n prohibit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o some_o thing_n then_o permit_v to_o be_v now_o prohibit_v he_o promise_v the_o apostle_n such_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o such_o power_n that_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n shall_v stand_v and_o what_o to_o fall_v shall_v fall_v what_o they_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n section_n liii_o matth_n chap._n xvii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 24._o mark_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 33._o luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver._n 46._o christ_n transfigure_v a_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o child_n matthew_n and_o mark_n link_v this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a with_o this_o link_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n have_v utter_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n six_o day_n complete_a come_v between_o the_o day_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n this_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n christ_n have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a priest_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n that_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o their_o office_n he_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n here_o by_o the_o like_a attestation_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o word_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v hear_v he_o answerable_a to_o those_o word_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v etc._n etc._n deut_n 18._o 19_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n have_v all_o his_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_n israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depart_v at_o his_o death_n think_v of_o that_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n here_o overshadow_v and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n give_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o both_o now_o appear_v to_o attend_v their_o master_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v in_o this_o mount_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n all_o night_n for_o luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37._o compare_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o so_o compare_v that_o first_o prophet_n and_o this_o great_a prophet_n again_o together_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o able_a here_o to_o cast_v one_o out_o and_o their_o master_n show_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o namely_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o because_o that_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n before_o this_o matth._n 6._o 13._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o that_o here_o be_v some_o concurrent_n towards_o that_o more_o than_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o now_o and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a disease_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o natural_a disease_n which_o yet_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o repute_v as_o seizure_n and_o possess_n by_o the_o devil_n especial_o those_o that_o distemper_v the_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n convulse_v the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o common_a language_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v exceed_v frequent_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dialect_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v produce_v divers_a as_o that_o in_o maym._n in_o gerushin_n
of_o the_o jew_n bring_v forth_o her_o chief_a child_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o be_v picture_v 1._o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n old_a pharaoh_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v new_o bear_v israel_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a character_n isa._n 27._o 7._o psal_n 74._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o seven_o head_n so_o many_o have_v the_o persecute_v monarchy_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n one_o the_o bear_v one_o the_o leopard_n four_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n one_o 3._o and_o ten_o horn_n parallel_n to_o the_o syrogrecian_a persecutor_n dan._n 7._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 4._o with_o his_o tail_n he_o draw_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n have_v do_v dan._n 8._o 10._o so_o that_o by_o these_o allusive_a description_n phrase_n of_o old_a story_n fetch_v to_o express_v new_a be_v show_v the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o by_o his_o mischievous_a and_o tyrannical_a instrument_n with_o as_o much_o bitterness_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n allude_v to_o israel_n get_n away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o her_o nourish_v there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n speak_v christ_n preservation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o bitter_a danger_n and_o day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n this_o vision_n aim_v at_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o oppression_n the_o church_n and_o gospel_n undergo_v from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o preservation_n in_o all_o that_o extremity_n the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o aim_n and_o time_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o speak_v thus_o much_o further_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o the_o dragon_n conquer_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n heaven_n all_o along_o in_o this_o book_n be_v the_o church_n the_o earth_n therefore_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o more_o especial_o of_o that_o part_n of_o worldly_a one_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o gentile_n here_o be_v call_v the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o michael_n the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v nestle_v there_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o like_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o woman_n have_v eagle_n wing_n allude_v to_o exod._n 19_o 4._o and_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o persecute_a church_n and_o gospel_n get_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n cast_v venom_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman-church_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v as_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o together_o with_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v enrage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o the_o roman_n till_o they_o become_v their_o own_o destroyer_n and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a time_n with_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v among_o the_o combustion_n that_o that_o nation_n have_v within_o itself_o yet_o their_o rage_a one_o against_o another_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o their_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o more_o it_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o turn_v their_o edge_n from_o off_o she_o upon_o themselves_o the_o devil_n see_v this_o betake_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n xiii_o when_o rome_n have_v slay_v christ_n and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n satan_n give_v up_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o it_o and_o that_o deserve_o as_o to_o one_o most_o like_a to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o most_o able_a agent_n to_o act_v his_o fury_n she_o be_v describe_v here_o a_o beast_n bear_v the_o shape_n of_o all_o the_o four_o bloody_a monarchy_n dan._n 7._o in_o power_n and_o cruelty_n match_v nay_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o take_v rome_n for_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o so_o take_v it_o bring_v much_o disjoint_v and_o confusion_n into_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o book_n and_o this_o and_o into_o the_o state_v of_o affair_n and_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n like_o such_o a_o gloss_n well_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o utter_o destroy_v and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v conclude_v less_o upon_o such_o a_o concession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n there_o speak_v of_o must_v come_v to_o nothing_o before_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o be_v most_o plain_a since_o this_o book_n make_v rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a but_o as_o one_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o daniel_n show_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o messiah_n his_o first_o come_n the_o babylonian_a the_o mede-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o syrogrecian_a and_o john_n now_o take_v at_o he_o and_o show_v a_o five_o monarchy_n the_o afflict_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o his_o second_o come_v daniel_n indeed_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o he_o clear_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o four_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o come_v dan._n 9_o 26._o beyond_a and_o after_o those_o four_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o he_o john_n describe_v here_o as_o carrying_z the_o character_n of_o all_o those_o four_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v the_o syrogrecian_a dan._n 7._o 7_o like_o a_o leopard_n as_o the_o grecian_a be_v vers_fw-la 6._o his_o foot_n as_o a_o bear_n such_o the_o persian_a vers_fw-la 5._o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n such_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 4._o this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o those_o when_o it_o be_v all_o and_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o by_o character_n of_o they_o all_o it_o show_v the_o vast_a power_n and_o incomparable_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o it_o equal_v they_o all_o nay_o it_o infinite_o go_v beyond_o they_o put_v all_o together_o in_o extent_n of_o dominion_n power_n continuance_n and_o cruelty_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o world_n balaam_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o be_v do_v set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o great_a afflict_a numb_a 24._o 24._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v assur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n that_o chittim_n mean_v italy_n or_o rome_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o confirm_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o even_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o place_n it_o afflict_v both_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o afflict_a eber_n and_o assur_n and_o that_o have_v be_v the_o garb_n of_o it_o since_o its_o first_o be_v how_o may_v this_o be_v read_v in_o she_o own_o story_n in_o her_o bloody_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o which_o speak_v oppression_n britannicus_n germanicus_n africanus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o take_v up_o all_o in_o epitome_n and_o that_o you_o may_v conjecture_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la what_o whole_a rome_n have_v do_v in_o all_o her_o time_n for_o slaughter_n oppression_n and_o destroy_v take_v but_o the_o brief_a of_o one_o of_o her_o commander_n pompey_n the_o great_a of_o who_o pliny_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o he_o recover_v sicily_n subdue_v africa_n subject_v eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o town_n about_o the_o alps_n and_o coast_n of_o spain_n rout_v and_o slay_v 2183000_o man_n sink_v and_o take_v eight_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o fortify_v place_n and_o triumph_v from_o his_o conquest_n of_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n judea_n albania_n iberia_n crect_n and_o basterna_n what_o have_v rome_n do_v by_o all_o her_o agent_n in_o all_o her_o time_n and_o she_o be_v this_o year_n 1654._o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n old_a she_o be_v describe_v here_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o
down_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o papacy_n arise_v do_v heathenize_v it_o again_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 9_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o sodom_n or_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v set_v close_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n room_n imperial_a and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rome_n papal_n be_v cast_n into_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n vers_fw-la 10._o where_o john_n speak_v so_o as_o to_o show_v his_o method_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v he_o have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o devil_n agent_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o now_o the_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o handle_v these_o two_o story_n but_o apart_o and_o now_o he_o bring_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o three_o together_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o with_o they_o that_o bear_v their_o mark_n and_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n revel_v chap._n xxi_o the_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o describe_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v use_v often_o by_o the_o jew_n zohar_n fol._n 120._o col_fw-fr 478_o rabbi_n aba_n say_v luz_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n give_v for_o a_o possession_n where_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n in_o a_o pure_a land_n but_o to_o a_o impure_a land_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v at_o all_o compare_v revel_n 21._o 27_o &_o 22._o 15._o midra_n till_o in_o psal._n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o until_o i_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v below_o etc._n etc._n ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o we_o observe_v be_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n namely_o as_o promise_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o especial_o at_o that_o john_n take_v at_o here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o describe_v and_o from_o isa._n 65._o 17_o 18._o join_v the_o create_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o so_o state_v the_o time_n of_o build_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n namely_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o a_o new_a people_n new_a ordinance_n new_a oeconomy_n and_o the_o old_a world_n of_o israel_n dissolve_v though_o the_o description_n of_o this_o new_a city_n be_v place_v last_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o the_o build_n of_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o god_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o theâ—â—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n levit._n 26._o 11_o 12._o that_o tabernacle_n be_v pitch_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n death_n nor_o pain_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o if_o take_v literal_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o here_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o or_o spiritual_o to_o mean_v the_o take_n away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n no_o condemnation_n to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o passage_n in_o describe_v the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n as_o compare_v these_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n vers_n 9_o sing_v o_o barren_a heathen_a that_o do_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n thy_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 54._o 1_o 5._o vers._n 10._o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n compare_v ezek._n 40._o 2._o that_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o refer_v to_o great_a dimension_n of_o ezekiel_n jerusalem_n as_o also_o to_o the_o squareness_n the_o three_o gate_n of_o a_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o it_o describe_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o isa._n 58._o 8._o &_o 60._o 2_o 3._o &_o 54._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o wall_n of_o it_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n square_a or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o quarter_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n three_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a wall_z of_o salvation_n isa_n 26._o 1._o &_o 60._o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n see_v isa._n 54._o 11._o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o ephod_n or_o holy_a breastplate_n three_o upon_o every_o side_n as_o these_o be_v three_o and_o three_o in_o a_o row_n the_o first_o foundation_n stone_n here_o be_v the_o jaspar_n the_o stone_n of_o benjamin_n for_o paul_n sake_n the_o great_a agent_n about_o this_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jerus_n talmud_n in_o peah_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o jaspar_n be_v benjamins_n stone_n for_o it_o say_v benjamins_n jaspar_n be_v once_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o ephod_n and_o they_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v another_o as_o good_a as_o it_o some_o say_v damah_n the_o son_n of_o nethina_fw-la have_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o here_o this_o jerusalem_n differ_v from_o ezekiel_n that_o have_v a_o temple_n this_o none_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o that_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n and_o fashion_n that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v of_o but_o the_o city_n of_o a_o compass_n large_a than_o all_o the_o land_n which_o help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o double_a significancy_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o promise_v they_o a_o earthly_a temple_n which_o be_v build_v by_o zerobabel_n but_o foretell_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v here_o revel_v chap._n xxii_o from_z ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o and_o from_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n beside_o john_n do_v still_o magnify_v the_o glory_n happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n lively_a water_n of_o clear_a doctrine_n teach_v christ_n and_o life_n by_o he_o flow_v through_o it_o continual_o ezek._n 7._o 1_o 9_o cant._n 4._o 15._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lose_v to_o adam_n and_o paradise_n shut_v up_o against_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o here_o restore_v then_o a_o curse_n here_o there_o shall_v be_v curse_n no_o more_o vers_n 3._o see_v zech._n 14._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19_o 9_o and_o again_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o 5._o refer_v to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o all_o those_o say_n and_o prophecy_n be_v come_v home_o in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o seal_v his_o book_n as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 12._o 4._o because_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v instant_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o avengement_n upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n within_z three_z and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v conjecture_v the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n there_o be_v two_o year_n more_o of_o nero_n and_o one_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o war_n of_o otho_n vitellius_n and_o vespasian_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o thus_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v last_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v then_o may_v we_o say_v now_o be_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o from_o
come_v unto_o she_o in_o visible_a appearance_n as_o chapter_n 18._o 14._o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v i_o will_v return_v etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o after_o the_o defect_n of_o prophecy_n the_o dawn_n of_o that_o gift_n and_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o dayspring_n of_o it_o from_o a_o high_a come_v now_o to_o visit_v we_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 80._o and_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o ziph_n and_o maon_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 25._o which_o be_v place_n not_o far_o from_o hebron_n where_o john_n be_v bear_v josh._n 15._o 54_o 55._o his_o education_n be_v not_o in_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o these_o plain_a country_n town_n and_o village_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n that_o be_v when_o at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n numb_a 4._o 3._o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v himself_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n section_n vi._n s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n bear_v publish_v to_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v in_o by_o angel_n circumcise_a present_v in_o the_o temple_n confess_v by_o simeon_n and_o anna._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o 12._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a in_o dan._n 6._o 8_o 12._o a_o decree_n from_o 9_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o câ—sar_n the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o abimelech_n of_o the_o philistines_n king_n ols._n 34._o in_o tit_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_n from_o julius_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v of_o this_o name_n but_o the_o name_n caesar_n be_v long_o before_o he_o see_v plin._n l._n 7._o cap._n 9_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o as_o ezr._n 1._o 2._o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o that_o tax_v be_v first_o make_v when_o quirinus_n when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o when_o in_o the_o roman_a historian_n he_o be_v call_v quirinus_n cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o 10._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o whither_o soever_o it_o will_v be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o go_v up_o or_o go_v down_o as_o numb_a 16._o 12_o 14_o jer._n 21._o 2._o judg._n 16._o 18._o gen._n 42._o 3._o judg._n 15._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v assess_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v this_o word_n here_o and_z in_o vers_n 1._o 3._o have_v various_a translation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enroll_v syr._n arab._n rhem._n that_o they_o may_v profess_v vulg._n eras._n that_o they_o may_v be_v tax_v erasm._n again_o and_o our_o english_a all_o these_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o tax_n first_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o be_v in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n and_o be_v enrol_v upon_o their_o inrol_a they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o upon_o this_o profession_n they_o pay_v some_o money_n at_o which_o they_o be_v assess_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o abasement_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o gr._n in_o job_n 38._o 6._o and_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o some_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reâ—d_v conceive_v that_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o swaddle_n be_v poor_a and_o ragged_a and_o that_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o abasement_n wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n night_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n flock_n christ_n bear_v by_o night_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o day_n why_o shall_v the_o reveal_n of_o it_o be_v forbear_v till_o night_n by_o night_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v speak_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v this_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n so_o also_o be_v it_o of_o plainness_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n multitude_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n angel_n or_o the_o multitude_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o earth_n 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o 14._o or_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o the_o earth_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o bethlehem_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v that_o these_o shepherd_n be_v about_o the_o tower_n of_o edar_fw-la gen._n 35._o 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n 12._o purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n purification_n levit._fw-la 12._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n exod._n 13._o 1._o every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n mary_n poverty_n in_o that_o her_o hand_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a offering_n that_o the_o law_n require_v levit._n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n and_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o hand_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v long_o a_o stranger_n among_o
text_n of_o daniel_n from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v and_o by_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o difficult_a place_n which_o will_v call_v for_o it_o to_o be_v clear_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v we_o thither_o matth._n 16._o 19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o i_o conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v foretell_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o act_n 15._o 7._o and_o 10._o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v thus_o not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o conversion_n it_o show_v how_o proper_a and_o pregnant_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n upon_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n which_o will_v prove_v their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o deut._n 32._o 21._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n these_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n and_o domineer_v over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n but_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v at_o his_o come_n he_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o before_o his_o come_n also_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v couch_v upon_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n â—nd_n have_v earthly_a promise_n and_o earthly_a rite_n when_o he_o come_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o heaven_n and_o build_v it_o up_o with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o two_o earthly_a one_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n these_o borrow_a phrase_n intend_v the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n and_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o plain_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n conceive_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o facilitate_v of_o their_o march_n and_o journey_n as_o that_o it_o level_v mountain_n raise_v valley_n and_o lay_v all_o of_o a_o flat_a that_o it_o burn_v up_o bush_n and_o smooth_a rock_n and_o make_v all_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v travail_v without_o trouble_n or_o offence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o goden_a calf_n and_o idolatry_n in_o bethel_n and_o dan_n that_o he_o and_o his_o wicked_a agent_n lay_v ambushment_n and_o scout_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o catch_v up_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v thither_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n hos._n 5._o 1._o o_o you_o priest_n and_o o_o you_o house_n of_o the_o king_n you_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o tabor_n and_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n etc._n etc._n if_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o so_o as_o they_o suppose_v how_o proper_o may_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n from_o he_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v thereunto_o but_o since_o they_o be_v but_o surmisal_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o word_n for_o a_o borrow_a speech_n to_o express_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n to_o christ._n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 6._o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o john_n but_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o john_n to_o hear_v their_o confession_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a not_o possible_a because_o of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o necessary_a for_o to_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v comit_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n what_o conduce_v it_o either_o to_o their_o baptism_n or_o forgiveness_n nor_o be_v this_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o for_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v strict_o take_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o import_v their_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v have_v denote_v that_o they_o have_v confess_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n second_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v after_o their_o baptise_v then_o before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o intentional_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o repentance_n than_o repentance_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o oblige_v they_o more_o proper_o to_o repentance_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o then_o before_o three_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o prayer_n so_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o use_v to_o do_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n to_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o three_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o c._n 9_o be_v those_o three_o shepherd_n speak_v of_o zech._n 11._o 8._o who_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o two_o former_a who_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n man_n of_o enmity_n one_o against_o another_o yet_o both_o joint_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o original_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o go_v back_o unto_o as_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n nor_o be_v the_o significancy_n of_o their_o name_n so_o ready_o determine_v and_o fix_v upon_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sadducee_n it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v so_o call_v from_o sadoc_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o he_o the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n rabbi_n nathan_n in_o his_o aboth_o perek_n 5._o have_v thus_o clear_o give_v we_o their_o original_n antigonus_n of_o socoh_o say_v he_o receive_v his_o learning_n from_o simeon_n the_o just_a this_o be_v his_o say_n be_v not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n because_o of_o receive_v fine_a vid._n talm._n bab._n basileae_n tom_n 6._o in_o fine_a portion_n fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portion_n a_o reward_n but_o be_v as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n not_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o this_o antigonus_n have_v two_o scholar_n which_o change_v his_o word_n they_o change_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n and_o their_o scholar_n to_o they_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o teach_v after_o they_o and_o say_v what_o see_v our_o father_n to_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o workman_n may_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o even_o but_o if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o they_o break_v out_o the_o two_o sect_n the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusaean_n the_o sadducee_n after_o the_o name_n of_o sadoc_n and_o the_o baithusaean_n after_o the_o name_n of_o baithus_n so_o he_o now_o this_o antigonus_n who_o good_a doctrine_n have_v this_o bad_a construction_n be_v scholar_n to_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o look_v after_o by_o and_o by_o but_o the_o time_n and_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o way_n your_o allowance_n do_v turn_v they_o for_o the_o quaere_fw-la itself_o be_v of_o far_o more_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n for_o why_o may_v not_o john_n baptize_v he_o in_o vary_a word_n as_o i_o baptize_v thou_o with_o water_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o why_o may_v he_o not_o baptize_v he_o without_o any_o word_n at_o all_o since_o he_o receive_v baptism_n not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o typical_a law_n let_v the_o reader_n judgement_n weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n mat._n 3._o ver._n 16._o he_o go_v up_o straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o invention_n of_o auricular_a confession_n have_v invent_v a_o strange_a exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n say_v some_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n i_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o john_n before_o they_o come_v out_o be_v detaind_v there_o by_o he_o until_o they_o have_v so_o do_v but_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n need_v no_o such_o confession_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o gloss_n that_o include_v impossibility_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a multitude_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n if_o every_o one_o make_v a_o singular_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o john_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o john_n shall_v endure_v so_o long_o in_o the_o water_n as_o this_o work_n will_v require_v and_o never_o come_v out_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o the_o river_n i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o he_o also_o stand_v some_o deepness_n in_o the_o water_n but_o this_o speedy_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o water_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n only_o to_o show_v how_o near_o and_o close_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o his_o baptise_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n as_o mark_n explain_v it_o and_o straightway_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o pray_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o pray_v and_o this_o explain_v that_o before_o about_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o john_n but_o to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o since_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n to_o confess_v of_o his_o own_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prayer_n tend_v to_o another_o purpose_n if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o by_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o be_v now_o beginning_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a we_o think_v not_o much_o amiss_o since_o we_o find_v his_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v make_v and_o tender_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o his_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n be_v for_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o prayer_n the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o he_o by_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n for_o first_o the_o text_n have_v lay_v his_o prayer_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o close_o and_o so_o consonant_o withal_o together_o jesus_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o point_v out_o what_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o consequent_a upon_o it_o second_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v the_o like_a return_n upon_o the_o like_a prayer_n joh._n 12._o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o come_v therefore_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o enter_v now_o upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o strange_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o he_o to_o that_o work_n and_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o luke_n have_v put_v the_o heaven_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a for_o one_o follow_v the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o hebrew_n can_v call_v the_o heaven_n by_o its_o proper_a name_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a or_o dual_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n but_o the_o greek_n can_v in_o the_o singular_a and_o so_o little_a do_v the_o syriack_n make_v of_o this_o difference_n of_o number_n in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o he_o translate_v it_o just_a cross_n matthews_n plural_a in_o the_o singular_a and_o luke_n singular_a in_o the_o plural_a about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v of_o far_o more_o consequence_n to_o inquire_v so_o it_o be_v of_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v because_o of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o probability_n several_a way_n first_o some_o deny_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o all_o but_o understand_v that_o christ_n see_v they_o open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v intellectual_o only_a or_o by_o spiritual_a vision_n as_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v ezek._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o improper_a for_o john_n see_v the_o same_o also_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o not_o imaginary_a and_o the_o voice_n be_v articulate_v and_o audible_a and_o not_o visionary_a second_o other_o deny_v also_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o evasion_n and_o exposition_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o no_o seizure_n or_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n asunder_o because_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a but_o a_o great_a glorious_a and_o miraculous_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o very_o high_a heaven_n have_v be_v open_a and_o the_o light_n thereof_o impart_v clear_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o opinion_n also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n that_o mark_v use_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o for_o though_o the_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o comparative_a exposition_n yet_o when_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v cleave_v or_o part_v asunder_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o syriack_n express_v it_o by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v use_v in_o leu._n 11._o for_o part_v of_o the_o hoof_n it_o enforce_v we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n in_o it_o and_o not_o a_o tropical_a three_o aquinas_n evade_v the_o real_a open_n of_o they_o with_o this_o gloss_n strange_a than_o both_o the_o other_o and_o by_o another_o intellectual_a vision_n than_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o for_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o a_o intellectual_a vision_n namely_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v now_o sanctify_a see_v heaven_n open_a unto_o man_n but_o this_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_n new_o mention_v confute_v much_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o other_o four_o mark_v therefore_o tie_v we_o to_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o understand_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o the_o doubt_n now_o only_o rest_v what_o heaven_n it_o be_v whether_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a for_o so_o be_v the_o heaven_n proper_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shamaiim_v which_o import_v a_o duality_n or_o a_o thing_n double_v answer_v it_o be_v only_o the_o aereal_a for_o that_o be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o 8_o 20._o as_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o there_o need_v no_o further_a seizure_n in_o the_o heaven_n than_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n either_o for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o spectator_n and_o hearer_n that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n second_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n to_o express_v
to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n which_o beza_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v with_o john_n at_o jordan_n and_o be_v but_o new_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n according_a to_o this_o construction_n do_v proper_o come_v in_o its_o order_n in_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n baptise_v and_o his_o get_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o according_o it_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v after_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o section_n and_o there_o have_v make_v this_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v away_o and_o but_o new_o out_o of_o sight_n john_n bare_a witness_n and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v that_o story_n which_o lie_v so_o join_v and_o it_o be_v timely_a enough_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o next_o story_n in_o this_o section_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o john_n they_o question_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o time_n while_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o last_o temptation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o high_a mountain_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v to_o jordan_n again_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v express_o that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n jesus_n appear_v at_o jordan_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v so_o clear_a ver_fw-la 35._o &_o 43._o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o it_o do_v purposely_o go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n both_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o what_o before_o we_o show_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n upon_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o vers_fw-la what_o after_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o tell_v that_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o converse_v among_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o john_n declare_v and_o publish_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o his_o disciple_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n now_o john_n manner_n of_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v word_n of_o different_a tense_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o of_o some_o difference_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o diversity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o of_o john_n whole_a ministry_n function_n and_o office_n as_o vers_n 7._o explain_v it_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a vocal_a and_o verbal_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n no_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o vocal_a testimony_n that_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v dilate_v to_o john_n whole_a course_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n refer_v to_o john_n person_n and_o his_o whole_a function_n and_o the_o latter_a only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o execute_n of_o one_o particular_a of_o that_o function_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o include_v john_n martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n as_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n all_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o joint_o of_o he_o baptism_n bring_v in_o so_o many_o unto_o he_o and_o martyr_n seal_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n the_o score_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o the_o thousand_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o and_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o bearing_z witness_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o heaven_n §._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o john_n have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n baptism_n give_v any_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v as_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o he_o do_v before_o as_o vers_n 27._o show_v his_o intention_n though_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o allege_v of_o former_a speech_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o whereas_o john_n constant_a testimony_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v he_o shall_v as_o constant_o after_o his_o baptism_n use_v this_o he_o coming_z after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o as_o here_o and_z vers_n 27._o &_o 30._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v now_o appear_v and_o no_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v yet_o show_v among_o the_o people_n by_o he_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_n which_o may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a than_o john_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v only_o his_o catch_v away_o from_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o see_v therefore_o john_n to_o clear_v their_o apprehension_n from_o any_o carnal_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n explain_v himself_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a than_o i_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o look_v for_o any_o present_a visible_a demonstration_n of_o power_n or_o miraculousness_n from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v before_o he_o in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o office_n nature_n and_o qualification_n though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o §._o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v dangerous_o translate_v ante_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o and_z according_o the_o arian_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n well_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n as_o mar._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 17._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 8._o &_o 19_o 27_o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v it_o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
12._o that_o be_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n from_o thence_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o its_o self_n do_v easy_o and_o evident_o arise_v to_o this_o sense_n you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o the_o familiar_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o from_o i_o alone_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o know_v for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o but_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n tax_v nicodemus_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o double_a unbelief_n 1._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o who_o can_v and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o teach_v which_o they_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o facile_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o he_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o a_o double_a instruction_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v he_o about_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o know_v they_o for_o none_o can_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o chap._n 1._o 18._o §._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o do_v christ_n speak_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v a_o most_o heavenly_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o he_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n his_o humane_a nature_n intimate_v in_o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o first_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 58._o it_o show_v and_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bread_n of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a nature_n than_o the_o manna_n that_o the_o israelite_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n too_o neh._n 9_o 15._o but_o heaven_n here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o differ_a construction_n second_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a speech_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v the_o appear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n come_v down_o exod._n 3._o 8._o exod._n 19_o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o luke_n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v so_o visible_o among_o man_n as_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v very_o significant_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v change_v place_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n nor_o that_o christ_n bring_v his_o humane_a nature_n local_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v err_v by_o some_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v construe_v by_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o in_o humane_a nature_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n §._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n assert_v both_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v those_o heresy_n that_o have_v maintain_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a soul_n or_o that_o he_o consist_v not_o of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o this_o do_v also_o set_v a_o plain_a and_o large_a difference_n detween_n the_o appear_v of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v they_o when_o they_o be_v apparent_a upon_o earth_n in_o such_o shape_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v now_o how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v resolve_v with_o a_o double_a answer_n 1._o because_o his_o conversation_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_o in_o heaven_n for_o so_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o be_v phil._n 3._o 20._o et_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la inspexerit_fw-la patris_fw-la intima_fw-la and_o how_o much_o more_o say_v grotius_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n there_o who_o always_o behold_v the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v cajetan_n understand_v it_o that_o christ_n humane_a soul_n do_v enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o second_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la as_o divine_v express_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o apply_v the_o several_a property_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n indifferent_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o for_o the_o construe_v of_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o distinction_n of_o person_n his_o divine_a nature_n one_o thing_n his_o humane_a another_z but_o the_o person_n but_o one_o as_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o be_v of_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o body_n another_o and_o yet_o they_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n 2._o that_o these_o two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n have_v their_o distinct_a and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o essential_o as_o the_o manhood_n do_v not_o rise_v to_o infinity_n like_o the_o godhead_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o infinity_n nor_o the_o godhead_n descend_v to_o infirmity_n like_o the_o manhood_n nor_o to_o those_o property_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o manhood_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o real_o distinct_a nature_n and_o real_o distinct_a property_n of_o these_o nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n in_o his_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o seldom_o
speak_v of_o these_o property_n indifferent_o without_o restriction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o nature_n or_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o when_o it_o do_v so_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n or_o of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n not_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o other_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o title_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n be_v crucify_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o short_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o property_n or_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a which_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v apply_v the_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o that_o title_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o godhead_n as_o meaning_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v so_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n with_o its_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n do_v purchase_v it_o act._n 20._o 28._o to_o have_v and_o to_o shed_v it_o blood_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o personal_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v not_o there_o till_o christ_n ascend_v bodily_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o none_o can_v fetch_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n but_o himself_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o forward_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o illustrate_v by_o that_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o very_a look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o be_v heal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v sting_v nay_o as_o the_o rabbin_n upon_o that_o story_n will_v have_v it_o to_o any_o that_o be_v wound_v or_o hurt_v by_o any_o beast_n whatsoever_o the_o story_n be_v in_o numb_a 21._o and_o the_o occurrence_n be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o visible_a mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o generation_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v a_o decree_n and_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o relate_v of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n zare_v but_o only_o that_o they_o remove_v to_o oboth_n to_o lie_v abarim_n and_o so_o over_o that_o river_n numb_a 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o that_o time_n all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v deut._n 2._o 14._o and_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o his_o first_o and_o last_o miracle_n be_v about_o serpent_n compare_v exod._n 4._o 3._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o lift_n up_o intend_v his_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v clear_o to_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o out_o of_o this_o very_a comparison_n that_o he_o do_v propose_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o he_o say_v as_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o must_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o now_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o r._n sol._n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o pole_n or_o upon_o a_o post_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o his_o cross._n it_o be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o that_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v plague_v by_o serpent_n because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o action_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o use_v a_o evil_a tongue_n against_o god_n and_o moses_n and_o manna_n r._n tanch_a and_o baal_n turim_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o serpent_n come_v say_v god_n who_o be_v curse_v for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o for_o their_o evil_a tongue_n r._n solomon_n how_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o their_o present_a sin_n and_o the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o serpent_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o parallel_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o curse_a creature_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o wound_n give_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n as_o these_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o those_o corporal_a one_o what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o story_n and_o occurrence_n the_o talmud_n in_o rosh_n hashanah_n apply_v it_o thus_o what_o can_v that_o serpent_n kill_v or_o recover_v but_o at_o what_o time_n israel_n look_v upward_o and_o humble_v their_o heart_n before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v heal_v but_o if_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o per._n 3._o vers._n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o nicodemus_n to_o hear_v of_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o another_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o his_o life_n to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o this_o christ_n give_v he_o so_o plain_a a_o demonstration_n and_o argument_n from_o that_o story_n and_o effect_n of_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o can_v find_v wherewithal_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n somewhat_o new_a to_o nicodemus_n also_o to_o hear_v tell_v of_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v dream_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n only_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unregarded_a and_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n vers._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n some_o expositor_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o it_o so_o close_o and_o their_o sense_n so_o near_o and_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a the_o verse_n call_v for_o a_o hearty_a meditation_n upon_o it_o rather_o than_o for_o a_o verbal_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o their_o sense_n be_v easy_o understand_v so_o be_v there_o abundance_n of_o
metropolitan_a see_v submit_v to_o her_o letter_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o perform_v she_o will_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o obtain_v commission_n for_o damascus_n whither_o a_o poor_a church_n have_v but_o late_o overrun_v persecution_n be_v ready_a now_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o it_o again_o but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n and_o from_o a_o lion_n make_v a_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o lead_v captivity_n be_v himself_o captive_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o great_a wonder_n the_o text_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o most_o notorious_a persecutor_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v yet_o find_v be_v choose_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o even_o his_o own_o example_n or_o rather_o the_o glorious_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o those_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_n 2._o that_o the_o like_a divine_a violence_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n either_o before_o or_o since_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o vers._n 17._o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o 2._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o such_o daunt_a power_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o quell_v but_o also_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o persecutor_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o person_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o what_o he_o see_v of_o he_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o strike_v he_o blind_a be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o place_n be_v near_o damascus_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecutor_n that_o israel_n have_v groan_v under_o 2_o king_n 11._o 32._o amos_n 13._o compare_n gen._n 14._o 15._o 5._o the_o manner_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v touch_v upon_o and_o take_v to_o thought_n 1._o that_o more_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o luke_n have_v here_o relate_v as_o appear_v by_o paul_n own_o relation_n of_o it_o act_n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frequent_o use_v to_o speak_v out_o story_n to_o the_o full_a some_o part_n in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o challenge_v the_o reader_n pain_n and_o study_n to_o pick_v they_o up_o 2._o that_o whereas_o in_o chap._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o travail_v with_o paul_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o in_o chap._n 22._o 9_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o paul_n speak_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o christ_n voice_n to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o say_v 3._o whereas_o in_o chap._n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v these_o man_n stand_v speechless_a but_o in_o chap._n 26._o 14._o that_o they_o fall_v all_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 9_o 7._o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o to_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o mean_v that_o their_o amazedness_n fix_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o stir_v §_o 2._o the_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n some_o have_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o in_o those_o three_o day_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a light_n and_o whilst_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v act._n 9_o 9_o and_o from_o this_o conceit_n have_v another_o grow_v as_o a_o supporter_n of_o that_o that_o breed_v it_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n this_o latter_a opinion_n be_v first_o invent_v that_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n may_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o about_o fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o set_v betwixt_o his_o rapture_n and_o that_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v also_o originial_o ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o his_o rapture_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o blindness_n two_o surmise_n probable_a and_o plausible_a enough_o to_o behold_v at_o distance_n but_o approach_v near_o to_o they_o they_o will_v lose_v of_o their_o beauty_n and_o upon_o serious_a weigh_v they_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o question_n how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o soon_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o so_o soon_o preach_v it_o very_o likely_a give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n namely_o of_o his_o rapture_n in_o his_o three_o day_n blindness_n a_o question_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o give_v and_o yet_o no_o such_o consequence_n conclude_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o say_v gal._n 1._o 12._o yet_o may_v he_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n without_o any_o such_o rapture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o other_o special_a way_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n and_o those_o be_v by_o dream_n by_o vision_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o immediate_a suggestion_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v call_v tell_v in_o the_o ear_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 15_o 17._o 2_o king_n 20._o 4._o and_o as_o for_o rapture_n they_o be_v the_o most_o extraordinary_a and_o the_o least_o familiar_a of_o all_o other_o and_o how_o easy_o may_v paul_n be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o mean_n especial_o since_o the_o text_n have_v express_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n act_n 9_o 12._o 2._o paul_n himself_o tell_v of_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 22._o 17._o now_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o go_v to_o carry_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 11._o 30._o it_o may_v be_v confident_o conclude_v upon_o because_o that_o god_n in_o that_o his_o rapture_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v thence_o forward_o go_v far_o away_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 22._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o employment_n by_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13._o 2._o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v about_o fourteen_o year_n as_o himself_o sum_v it_o we_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o particular_n before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o subject_a thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o see_v that_o neither_o his_o rapture_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n nor_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n forward_o that_o it_o may_v be_v within_o fourteen_o of_o that_o epistle_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o rapture_n but_o not_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o any_o more_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v fix_v some_o one_o time_n some_o another_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o next_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o i_o have_v find_v to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o determine_v this_o scruple_n be_v to_o go_v by_o these_o collection_n and_o degree_n i._o that_o the_o famine_n prophesy_v of_o by_o agabus_n and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n act_v 11._o 28._o fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o second_o year_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a historian_n even_o dion_n cassius_n who_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o claudius_n ii_o and_o caius_n largus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v on_o more_o and_o more_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o be_v the_o perfect_a day_n when_o the_o gentile_n only_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o but_o they_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v second_o here_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o unlock_v the_o door_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v shut_v and_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o peter_n only_o have_v the_o key_n and_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n but_o he_o for_o though_o they_o from_o hence_o forward_o bring_v in_o gentile_n daily_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o and_o only_o open_v the_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v once_o open_v be_v never_o shut_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o priority_n that_o peter_n have_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v any_o priority_n and_o how_o little_a this_o concern_v rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n as_o to_o be_v any_o foundation_n of_o it_o a_o child_n may_v observe_v 3._o peter_n here_o lose_v the_o great_a strictness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o straight_a bind_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o policy_n of_o moses_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a in_o the_o legal_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n have_v he_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n to_o dissolve_v it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o declarative_o show_v that_o nothing_o henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o show_v his_o authority_n for_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o practical_o conform_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v by_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o eat_v with_o they_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n sense_n from_o who_o use_n he_o take_v the_o phrase_n be_v of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o person_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v and_o not_o whosoever_o and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o person_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v loose_v henceforward_o one_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o another_o yet_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o lose_n that_o be_v loose_v by_o peter_n be_v that_o law_n or_o doctrine_n that_o tie_v they_o up_o and_o so_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v let_v loose_a henceforward_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o diet_n and_o to_o eat_v what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o this_o lose_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o prohibition_n that_o have_v bind_v they_o before_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n but_o doctrinal_o by_o teach_v that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gospel_n now_o though_o peter_n only_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o have_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o doctrinal_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v or_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o constant_a and_o unerring_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v nullify_v by_o their_o doctrine_n some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n purifying_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n for_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n which_o have_v set_v it_o in_o force_n this_o matter_n therefore_o of_o cornelius_n his_o call_n in_o as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v very_o high_a regard_n and_o consideration_n as_o in_o which_o be_v includâ—â—_n and_o involve_v so_o many_o thing_n of_o note_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o considerate_a reader_n and_o weigh_o of_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o this_o year_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o especial_o that_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o before_o we_o prove_v undeniable_a that_o the_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o because_o that_o some_o do_v foolish_o misconstrue_v a_o clause_n in_o daniel_n 9_o 27._o by_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a time_n of_o this_o occurrence_n of_o cornelius_n for_o look_v no_o further_o into_o the_o text_n than_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o there_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a they_o conceive_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o seven_n namely_o when_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o be_v go_v and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o half_a cornelius_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v those_o seventy_n to_o end_n in_o that_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a answer_v though_o we_o have_v time_n and_o season_n to_o do_v it_o see_v it_o rise_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o text_n and_o set_v in_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o time_n vers._n 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o the_o four_o day_n until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v or_o have_v be_v fast_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o cornelius_n have_v now_o be_v fast_v four_o day_n together_o as_o paul_n be_v three_o day_n at_o his_o conversion_n chap._n 9_o 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o his_o fast_v four_o day_n since_o till_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o this_o day_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o the_o jew_n espcial_o upon_o their_o solemn_a day_n use_v to_o taste_v nothing_o till_o noon_n and_o cornelius_n herein_o follow_v there_o custom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n as_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n when_o cornelius_n messenger_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o caesarea_n &_o joppa_n to_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o a_o half_a vers._n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o join_v to_o the_o verse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o two_o together_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o god_n send_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v peace_n by_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o one_o main_a induction_n that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o construction_n be_v because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a for_o peter_n to_o say_v cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n know_v this_o word_n when_o it_o be_v peter_n very_a errand_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o our_o english_a have_v well_o make_v of_o they_o namely_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o know_v for_o all_o the_o country_n know_v that_o jesus_n preach_v and_o preach_v peace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thousand_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o preach_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o
three_o reason_n first_o when_o they_o can_v carry_v their_o mind_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o think_v god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o they_o have_v that_o be_v colour_v etc._n etc._n second_o when_o they_o measure_v god_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v he_o passionate_a like_o man_n for_o man_n not_o able_a to_o conceive_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o nature_n what_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n fall_v into_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o frame_v god_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o be_v their_o own_o humane_a nature_n so_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o like_a for_o his_o will_n action_n and_o intention_n say_v arnobius_n lib._n arnob._n con_v lib._n three_o when_o they_o mount_v above_o nature_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o not_o right_a feign_v that_o god_n beget_v himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_a mint_v thousand_o of_o god_n to_o find_v the_o right_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o their_o many_o name_n and_o many_o fame_n make_v by_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o at_o first_o they_o worship_v these_o their_o deity_n without_o any_o representation_n only_o by_o their_o name_n caelites_n inferi_n hero_n sumani_fw-la sangui_fw-la and_o thousand_o other_o the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v more_o like_o conjure_v than_o otherwise_o nature_n itself_o teach_v man_n there_o be_v something_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o supreme_a superintendent_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v they_o to_o worship_v something_o but_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_n aright_o hence_o some_o adore_a bruit_n beast_n some_o tree_n some_o star_n some_o man_n some_o devil_n some_o by_o image_n some_o without_o some_o in_o temple_n some_o without_o thus_o be_v gideon_n fleece_n the_o heathen_a piece_n of_o the_o world_n all_o dry_a set_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o in_o jury_n be_v god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n he_o express_v himself_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o pitch_v among_o they_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n of_o elohim_n adonai_n el_fw-es shaddai_n elion_n and_o his_o great_a name_n jehovah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o thus_o near_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a god_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n the_o rabbinical_a jew_n beside_o scripture_n word_n have_v divers_a phrase_n to_o express_v god_n by_o in_o their_o write_n as_o frequent_o they_o call_v he_o hakkadhosh_n baruch_o hu_o the_o holy_a bless_a he_o in_o short_a with_o four_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o they_o use_v el_n jithbarech_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v or_o be_v bless_v sometime_o shamaiim_n heaven_n by_o a_o metonymy_n because_o there_o he_o dwell_v the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n luke_n 15._o 18._o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o england_n the_o heaven_n keep_v you_o shekinah_n they_o use_v for_o a_o title_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v elias_n levita_n in_o tishbi_fw-la our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shekinah_n gnal_n shem_fw-mi shehu_fw-mi shake_v gnal_n hannebhiim_v because_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o prophet_n according_o say_v our_o nicene_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n shem_o a_o name_n or_o the_o name_n they_o use_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n and_o makom_o a_o place_n they_o place_n for_o the_o same_o because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o comprehend_v he_o gebhurah_n strength_n be_v in_o the_o same_o use_n they_o be_v nice_a in_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o use_v divers_a periphrasis_n for_o it_o shem_o shell_n arbang_n the_o name_n of_o four_o letter_n shem_fw-mi hammejuhhad_fw-mi the_o proper_a name_n and_o other_o one_o in_o eusebius_n have_v eloquent_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o sound_a letter_n ring_v the_o praise_n of_o i_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o almighty_a deity_n the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o can_v weary_o be_v i_o be_o the_o eternal_a viol_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o melody_n so_o sweet_o ring_v of_o heaven_n music_n which_o so_o sweet_o sing_v what_o these_o seven_o letter_n be_v that_o do_v thus_o express_v god_n be_v easy_a to_o guess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o indeed_o consist_v but_o of_o four_o letter_n but_o the_o vowel_n must_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n jehovah_n thus_o say_v rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_o not_o know_v to_o they_o exod._n 6._o 3._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o rabbin_z i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a in_o render_v a_o good_a reward_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o send_v thou_o for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o their_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n jehovah_n expound_v in_o sundry_a place_n i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a in_o avenge_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o punish_v as_o and_o if_o thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o give_v to_o you_o a_o good_a reward_n thus_o far_o the_o rabbin_z the_n alchymistical_a cabalist_n or_o cabalistical_a alchemist_n have_v extract_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o number_n whether_o you_o will_v out_o of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o great_a mystery_n be_v in_o english_a thus_o ten_o time_n ten_o be_v a_o hundred_o five_o time_n five_o be_v twenty_o five_o behold_v 125._o six_o time_n six_o be_v thirty_o six_o behold_v 161_o and_o five_o time_n five_o be_v twenty_o five_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 186._o thus_o run_v their_o senseless_a multiplication_n multiply_v numberless_a folly_n in_o their_o foolish_a number_n make_v conjecture_n like_o sibyl_n leaf_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o blast_v of_o trial_n prove_v but_o wind_n irenaeus_n have_v such_o a_o mystical_a stir_n about_o the_o name_n jesus_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o can_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o yet_o will_v i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v skan_v what_o i_o can_v nomen_fw-la jesus_n say_v he_o secundum_fw-la propriam_fw-la hebraeorum_n linguam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o name_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o half_a as_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o say_v signify_v the_o lord_n which_o contain_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o jesus_n according_a to_o the_o old_a hebrew_n signify_v heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v sura_n usser_v thus_o that_o father_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heretic_n cap._n 41._o on_o which_o word_n i_o can_v critic_n only_a wit_n hdeep_a silence_n only_o for_o his_o two_o letter_n and_o half_a i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n write_v of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n so_o the_o dutch_a jew_n elias_n levita_n say_v in_o express_a word_n the_o christian_n say_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v all_o the_o world_n from_o gehinnom_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeshuang_n but_o they_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o letter_n out_o and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n after_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o half_a a_o letter_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o
6._o and_o then_o their_o tongue_n shall_v revive_v again_o as_o they_o surmise_v but_o the_o divine_a apocaliptick_a writing_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v may_v teach_v they_o what_o the_o second_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o tongue_n the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o scaliger_n think_v be_v but_o of_o a_o latter_a hatch_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v from_o moses_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o phaenician_a or_o cananaean_a character_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o samaritan_n how_o true_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o character_n we_o now_o have_v be_v either_o a_o set_n or_o a_o run_a letter_n the_o first_o the_o bible_n be_v ordinary_o print_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o no_o one_o book_n else_o in_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o whole_a language_n and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n since_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o language_n be_v as_o god_n say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v if_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o law_n a_o lender_n to_o all_o and_o a_o borrower_n of_o none_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o debt_n to_o this_o and_o this_o to_o none_o the_o eastern_a most_o especial_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o some_o man_n in_o the_o east_n say_v origen_n reserve_v their_o old_a speech_n mean_v by_o likelihood_n the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v not_o alter_v it_o but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n because_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n no_o eastern_a tongue_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v hebrew_n now_o so_o that_o what_o to_o say_v to_o origen_n i_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n have_v keep_v near_a this_o holy_a tongue_n because_o near_a the_o holy_a land_n this_o to_o be_v true_a be_v know_v to_o the_o mean_a learned_a in_o their_o speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o by_o their_o writing_n confirm_v all_o of_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o leave_v or_o as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o in_o england_n to_o write_v and_o read_v backward_o the_o china_n and_o japan_n write_v except_v which_o be_v indeed_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a but_o not_o with_o the_o line_n cross_v the_o leaf_n as_o other_o tongue_n do_v but_o the_o line_n down_o the_o leaf_n a_o strange_a way_n by_o itself_o again_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n do_v use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n for_o quick_a writing_n or_o some_o other_o end_n the_o chaldee_n letter_n be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o syrian_a though_o it_o have_v two_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o be_v content_a sometime_o to_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o arabian_a do_v the_o like_a especial_o the_o jew_n in_o turkey_n use_v in_o hatred_n of_o mahumetan_n to_o write_v down_o their_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n though_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a arabian_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o their_o holy_a thing_n use_v the_o arabian_a tongue_n but_o syrian_a letter_n and_o i_o take_v a_o place_n in_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v mean_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o about_o the_o persian_a tongue_n his_o word_n out_o of_o another_o be_v these_o the_o persian_n beside_o their_o own_o letter_n do_v also_o use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o in_o our_o time_n many_o nation_n use_v the_o greek_a though_o almost_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o proper_a character_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o persian_n as_o other_o country_n about_o they_o do_v do_v use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n for_o their_o quick_a writing_n which_o be_v call_v syrian_a by_o theodoret._n to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o relate_v for_o even_o those_o that_o can_v read_v this_o tongue_n have_v read_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o vowel_n eastern_a tongue_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n and_o her_o three_o dialect_n chaldee_n syrian_n and_o arabian_a be_v write_v sometime_o with_o vowel_n sometime_o without_o with_o for_o certainty_n without_o for_o the_o speedy_a writing_n we_o have_v hebrew_n bibles_n of_o both_o kind_n the_o septuagint_n it_o seem_v translate_v by_o the_o unpricked_a bible_n as_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o as_o to_o any_o one_o that_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o gen._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v apparent_a where_o the_o seventy_o translator_n reserve_v the_o letter_n have_v strange_o alter_v the_o vowel_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halo_n imtetibh_v seeth_n weim_fw-ge lo_o tetibh_fw-mi lappethahh_o hhatath_n robhets_fw-mi which_o be_v in_o english_a thus_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n they_o translate_v it_o as_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halo_n in_o tetibh_n see_v weim_fw-ge lo_o tetibh_fw-mi lephatteahh_fw-mi hhatatha_fw-mi rebhat_n which_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o in_o offer_v and_o do_v not_o well_o in_o divide_v thou_o have_v sin_v be_v quiet_a this_o follow_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n they_o can_v not_o thus_o translate_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o text_n or_o because_o they_o want_v point_v bibles_n but_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o hide_v pearl_n from_o swine_n as_o the_o best_a learned_a think_v but_o that_o they_o do_v always_o miss_v on_o set_v purpose_n where_o they_o miss_v their_o many_o lapse_n seem_v to_o deny_v but_o sometime_o they_o mistake_v the_o unprick_v text_n and_o so_o misconstrue_v a_o vowelled_a bible_n they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o will_v not_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o invent_v for_o many_o year_n after_o christ._n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v sinew_n to_o a_o body_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o infant_n unswadle_v and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o bend_v any_o way_n till_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n for_o i_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o child_n knit_v together_o at_o their_o conception_n and_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o have_v both_o one_o author_n 1._o for_o first_o a_o tongue_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o vowel_n though_o at_o last_o skill_n and_o practice_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v without_o grammar_n and_o not_o nature_n make_v man_n to_o do_v this_o and_o this_o also_o help_v out_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n we_o read_v 2._o that_o masorite_n shall_v amend_v that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n can_v not_o see_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v right_a than_o the_o other_o who_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n i_o can_v believe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n of_o one_o jota_n and_o one_o small_a kerai_fw-fr not_o perish_v from_o the_o law_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o letter_n jod_n and_o the_o least_o vowel_n and_o accent_n 4._o last_o it_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o point_v the_o bible_n nay_o scarce_o a_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v puzzle_v all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o skill_n chap._n xxxii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o two_o testament_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v like_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n be_v recompense_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n speak_v in_o different_a language_n but_o speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o only_o in_o language_n and_o time_n but_o for_o matter_n the_o new_a be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a and_o old_a reveil_v in_o the_o new_a isaiah_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o seraphin_n cry_v zeh_n elzeh_o one_o to_o 2._o isa._n 6._o 2._o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o tsebhaoth_n so_o the_o two_o testament_n like_o these_o two_o seraphin_n cry_v zeh_n elzeh_o one_o to_o another_o the_o old_a cry_n to_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a echo_n to_o the_o old_a the_o old_a cry_n holy_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v promise_v the_o
answer_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o vulgar_a attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o make_v they_o your_o justification_n chap._n xlii_o a_o emblem_n a_o wall_n in_o rome_n have_v this_o picture_n a_o man_n paint_a naked_a with_o a_o whip_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o four_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o every_o leaf_n a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v be_v the_o second_o dico_fw-la i_o tell_v in_o the_o three_o volo_fw-la i_o will_v and_o in_o the_o four_o facere_fw-la i_o do_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o true_a repentant_a he_o be_v naked_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o most_o secret_a sin_n lay_v open_a to_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v because_o his_o sin_n do_v sting_v himself_o his_o book_n be_v his_o repentance_n his_o four_o word_n be_v his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o he_o mourn_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o three_o he_o resolve_v and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o perform_v his_o resolution_n plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v there_o be_v sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n dico_fw-la i_o tell_v there_o be_v contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o confession_n volo_fw-la i_o will_v there_o be_v amend_v resolution_n facere_fw-la i_o do_v there_o be_v perform_v satisfaction_n chap._n xliii_o mahhanaiim_fw-la gen._n 32._o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n say_v when_o he_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n mahanaim_n the_o word_n be_v dual_a and_o tell_v of_o two_o army_n and_o no_o more_o what_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a vein_n do_v find_v strange_a exposition_n to_o omit_v they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v one_o company_n with_o jacob_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v his_o army_n and_o there_o be_v another_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o army_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o army_n that_o give_v name_n to_o mahanaim_n two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a and_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o from_o this_o i_o take_v it_o solomon_n compare_v the_o church_n *_o to_o the_o company_n of_o mahanaim_n for_o so_o the_o church_n consist_v 12._o cant._n 6._o 12._o of_o two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a like_o these_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o travail_v on_o earth_n like_o jacob_n army_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n xliv_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v there_o be_v seventy_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o unskilful_a may_v find_v where_o any_o one_o of_o these_o five_o book_n end_v by_o look_v where_o a_o psalm_n end_v with_o amen_o there_o also_o end_v the_o book_n as_o at_o psal._n 41._o 72._o 89._o 106._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v even_o in_o their_o very_a beginning_n be_v harmonize_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n gensis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v how_o happiness_n be_v lose_v even_o by_o adam_n walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n psal._n 1_o the_o first_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v how_o happiness_n may_v be_v regain_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o woman_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o allusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n arnobius_n make_v exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v of_o groan_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n psal._n 42._o the_o second_o book_n of_o psalm_n begin_v in_o groan_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 43._o leviticus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o give_v the_o law_n psal._n 73._o the_o three_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o good_a god_n be_v for_o give_v this_o law_n this_o allusion_n rab._n tanch_a make_v very_o near_o number_n the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v about_o number_v psal._n 90._o the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o number_v of_o the_o best_a arithmetic_n number_v god_n mercy_n psal._n 90._o 1._o and_o our_o own_o day_n vers_fw-la 12._o deuteronomy_n the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o psal._n 107._o so_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o psal._n 107._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o piece_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v set_v last_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o least_o dignity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o least_o dependence_n with_o other_o book_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o story_n at_o all_o and_o some_o story_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a bulk_n and_o so_o set_v in_o a_o form_n by_o themselves_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n the_o jew_n acrostical_o do_v write_v thus_o in_o three_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o letter_n stand_v for_o a_o word_n and_o every_o word_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aorajetha_n or_o torah_n the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nebhiim_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cethubhim_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o division_n be_v so_o old_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n and_o vers_fw-la 44._o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o psalm_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o cethubhim_n in_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v set_v first_o chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o creation_n two_o way_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n we_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v his_o work_n teach_v we_o to_o spell_v his_o word_n teach_v we_o to_o read_v the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o back_n part_n by_o which_o we_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o the_o latter_a show_v he_o to_o we_o face_n to_o face_n the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o leaf_n and_o every_o leaf_n print_v with_o many_o letter_n and_o every_o letter_n a_o lecture_n the_o leave_v heaven_n the_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o water_n the_o letter_n in_o heaven_n every_o angel_n star_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o air_n every_o meteor_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n every_o man_n beast_n plant_v fish_n and_o mineral_n all_o these_o set_v together_o spell_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o less_o though_o in_o less_o space_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o god_n the_o the_o the_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o david_n psal._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o universe_n open_a but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o admire_v upon_o our_o behold_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v if_o we_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o be_v like_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n wherewith_o to_o admire_v and_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n for_o his_o work_n when_o we_o admire_v they_o we_o be_v like_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o tongue_n wherewith_o to_o give_v thanks_o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n who_o a_o bishop_n find_v most_o bitter_o weep_v over_o a_o ugly_a toad_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o weep_v because_o that_o whereas_o god_n may_v have_v make_v i_o as_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a a_o creature_n as_o this_o toad_n and_o have_v not_o i_o have_v yet_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v but_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o one_o lecture_n our_o labour_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v well_o bestow_v how_o much_o more_o
i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a good_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n over_o and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n even_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o seventy_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o where_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a first_o that_o he_o say_v this_o preparation_n be_v above_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n withal_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o within_o the_o temple_n itself_o all_o the_o overlay_v be_v of_o gold_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o beside_o the_o store_n of_o gold_n that_o david_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o gilding_n of_o the_o house_n within_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o have_v also_o lay_v by_o a_o stock_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n both_o to_o gild_v and_o overlie_v the_o chamber_n over_o the_o porch_n for_o there_o be_v upper_a chamber_n diverse_a in_o it_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o side_n chamber_n and_o the_o other_o chamber_n that_o be_v about_o the_o court_n now_o in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o reduce_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o a_o cubick_a form_n but_o that_o the_o height_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o breadth_n it_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n broad_a like_o that_o of_o solomon_n but_o the_o height_n far_o more_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v determine_v to_o the_o contrary_n sect_n iv_o the_o cherubim_n and_o ark._n as_o there_o be_v two_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n itself_o so_o also_o do_v solomon_n cause_n two_o cherubim_n beside_o to_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v over_o the_o ark_n it_o stand_v between_o they_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o facile_o describe_v in_o 1_o king_n vi_o 23._o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o the_o story_n of_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o as_o the_o two_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n may_v very_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o christ_n two_o nature_n so_o these_o two_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n reach_v the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o world_n the_o creation_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n do_v sweet_o join_v one_o to_o another_o the_o ark_n the_o strength_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n cv_o 4._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n iu_o 22._o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o proper_a resemblance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v among_o man_n describe_v exod._n xxv_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o xxxvii_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o beth_fw-mi babbech_n per._n 4._o be_v set_v upon_o a_o stone_n up_o towards_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o middle_a wing_n of_o the_o two_o tall_a cherubim_n that_o stand_v beside_o it_o for_o the_o cherubim_v spread_v forth_o their_o two_o wing_n over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_v cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n thereof_o above_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v out_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o oracle_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o 1_o king_n viii_o 7_o 8._o 2_o chron._n v._n 8_o 9_o for_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o a_o move_a posture_n the_o staff_n whereby_o the_o ark_n be_v bear_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a length_n on_o either_o side_n it_o ready_a for_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o flit_v but_o now_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o solomon_n temple_n where_o it_o be_v to_o fix_v and_o remove_v no_o more_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n towards_o that_o side_n that_o look_v down_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n viii_o place_n place_n place_n r._n leu._n ger._n in_o 1_o king_n viii_o levi_n gershom_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o staff_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n but_o of_o a_o long_a size_n and_o that_o they_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o very_a door_n and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v door_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n yet_o those_o door_n can_v not_o shut_v because_o of_o these_o staff_n ibid._n staff_n staff_n staff_n kimch_o ib._n &_o k._n â—ol_n ibid._n and_o kimchi_n and_o jarchi_n come_v up_o very_o near_o to_o the_o same_o supposal_n conceive_v that_o the_o ark_n stand_v not_o up_o near_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o house_n but_o more_o downward_o towards_o the_o door_n and_o that_o the_o staff_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o door_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o ark_n between_o these_o staff_n and_o can_v not_o go_v off_o to_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o but_o that_o that_o have_v strain_v from_o they_o this_o conception_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v strict_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o veil_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v express_o render_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n for_o whereas_o the_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o whole_a room_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o that_o singular_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o of_o that_o place_n have_v the_o text_n speak_v immediate_o before_o when_o it_o say_v the_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n for_o the_o cherubim_v spread_v forth_o their_o wing_n over_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o say_v and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n mean_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o 2._o the_o author_n allege_v have_v strict_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v so_o as_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n have_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o he_o whereas_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v in_o that_o clause_n in_o gen._n i._n 20._o let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v upon_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a have_v well_o render_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v proper_o understand_v thus_o and_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o staff_n at_o length_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o staff_n be_v see_v from_o that_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o oracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o the_o staff_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o their_o length_n not_o great_a but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o to_o fit_v a_o man_n shoulder_n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o now_o when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o ark_n between_o the_o two_o stand_a cherubim_n on_o the_o floor_n the_o cherubim_v inner_a wing_n cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v above_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o staff_n draw_v out_o downward_o towards_o the_o oracle_n door_n shoot_v out_o from_o under_o the_o cherubim_v wing_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o staff_n sap_n staff_n staff_n staff_n maym._n ubi_fw-la sap_n it_o be_v fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o solomon_n when_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n foresee_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o cause_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a vault_n under_o ground_n
they_o serve_v and_o indeed_o what_o need_v any_o gate_n here_o at_o all_o so_o far_o from_o the_o service_n and_o behind_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o court-wall_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o north_n and_o south_n corner_n of_o it_o a_o building_n stand_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n where_o the_o levite_n keep_v a_o guard_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o guard_n behind_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o door_n out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o court_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o door_n and_o not_o a_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n about_o the_o temple_n the_o record_n be_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o mid._n per._n 1._o in_o three_o place_n the_o priest_n keep_v guard_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o abhtines_n in_o beth_n nitsot_v and_o in_o beth_n mokadh_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o one_o and_o twenty_o place_n five_o at_o five_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n four_o at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o within_o five_o at_o five_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o four_o at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o without_o one_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o corban_n one_o in_o the_o chamber_n over_o against_o the_o veil_n and_o one_o behind_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o gate_n and_o build_n in_o the_o court-wall_n on_o the_o north-side_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o court_n where_o before_o we_o fall_v to_o survey_v of_o the_o gate_n and_o building_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v what_o we_o find_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 3_o 5_o 14._o he_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o inner_a courtgate_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n which_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o now_o thy_o eye_n the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n so_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n the_o way_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o behold_v northward_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o entry_n and_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o behold_v there_o sit_v woman_n weep_v for_o tammuz_o here_o be_v two_o gate_n specify_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o court_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n towards_o the_o north_n because_o the_o one_o be_v over_o against_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o over_o against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o that_o over_o against_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o prophet_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o vision_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n not_o in_o this_o gate_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n northward_o of_o this_o gate_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o for_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o bring_v within_o the_o court_n at_o this_o gate_n but_o be_v set_v without_o it_o and_o there_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v northward_o and_o there_o he_o see_v that_o image_n this_o be_v not_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v jealousy_n by_o but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n because_o it_o provoke_v the_o jealous_a god_n to_o jealousy_n it_o be_v set_v even_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o before_o his_o altar_n what_o idol_n this_o be_v be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v i_o shall_v as_o soon_o conjecture_n molech_n as_o any_o other_o because_o that_o be_v the_o high_a idolatry_n and_o most_o provoke_a namely_o their_o burn_a of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o because_o they_o be_v exceed_o taxable_a and_o tax_v for_o this_o idolatry_n whether_o there_o be_v this_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n when_o ezekiel_n have_v the_o vision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n or_o whether_o the_o vision_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o idolatry_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o much_o easy_a to_o determine_v neither_o but_o be_v the_o idol_n what_o it_o will_v and_o mean_v he_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v it_o be_v no_o small_a abomination_n when_o a_o idolatrous_a chapel_n or_o mansion_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n even_o face_v the_o very_a gate_n that_o open_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o gate_n be_v the_o low_a north-gate_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n nitsot_v or_o of_o the_o song_n before_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o upper_a north-gate_n the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n vers_n 7._o that_o be_v to_o the_o east-gate_n which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o entrance_n and_o in_o that_o gate_n the_o sanhedrin_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o those_o time_n and_o there_o he_o see_v their_o council-chamber_n paint_v all_o about_o with_o imagery_n and_o the_o seventy_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n themselves_o offer_v idolatrous_a incense_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o upper_a north-gate_n which_o open_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o he_o see_v woman_n weep_v for_o tammuz_o what_o tammuz_n be_v or_o what_o their_o weep_a mean_v it_o be_v not_o to_o our_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o here_o i_o will_v only_o leave_v the_o gloss_n of_o david_n kimchi_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o reader_n and_o trouble_v he_o with_o no_o more_o discourse_n about_o it_o some_o interpret_v it_o say_v he_o that_o they_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o idol_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n tammuz_fw-fr other_o interpret_v the_o the_o word_n tammuz_v to_o signify_v burn_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n iii_o 19_o meaning_n that_o they_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o be_v burn_v because_o they_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o fire_n other_o that_o they_o have_v a_o trick_n to_o convey_v water_n into_o the_o idol_n eye_n which_o be_v call_v tammuz_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o our_o great_a wise_a man_n rabbi_n moses_n bar_n maiemon_n write_v that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a prophet_n who_o name_n be_v tammuz_n and_o he_o call_v to_o a_o certain_a king_n and_o command_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o seven_o planet_n and_o the_o twelve_o sign_n and_o the_o king_n slay_v he_o and_o on_o the_o night_n of_o his_o death_n all_o the_o idol_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o babel_n to_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o image_n hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o image_n about_o it_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o tammuz_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n weep_v and_o lament_v all_o that_o night_n and_o when_o it_o be_v morning_n they_o fly_v to_o their_o own_o home_n so_o this_o become_v a_o custom_n to_o they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tammuz_fw-fr every_o year_n to_o bewail_v and_o lament_v tammuz_n but_o some_o interpret_v tammuz_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o they_o worship_v thus_o may_v we_o suppose_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o gate_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o court_n or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o more_o but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o the_o name_n of_o they_o go_v from_o west_n to_o east_n be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mid._n per._n 2._o the_o gate_n of_o corban_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o the_o song_n now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n be_v own_v by_o a_o double_a name_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o corban_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n mokadh_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n forbid_v perjury_n levit._n xix_o 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n reduce_v the_o whole_a sin_n of_o swear_v little_o care_v for_o a_o rash_a oath_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o oath_n they_o double_o sin_v i._o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o what_o be_v swear_v be_v not_o false_a they_o do_v but_o little_a trouble_n themselves_o what_o how_o how_o often_o how_o rash_o you_o swear_v so_o that_o what_o you_o swear_v be_v true_a in_o the_o talmudick_n tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shevuoth_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o maimonides_n oath_n be_v distribute_v into_o these_o four_o rank_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o promissory_a oath_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twofold_a oath_n which_o be_v also_o fourfold_o that_o be_v a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a oath_n and_o again_o a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a oath_n concern_v something_o past_o or_o a_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a oath_n concern_v something_o to_o come_v namely_o when_o any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o not_o do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o whosoever_o therefore_o swear_v any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o he_o swear_v for_o example_n that_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o when_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v that_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v not_o behold_v this_o be_v a_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n 1._o perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 3._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o 1._o â—aâ—mâ—d_a in_o sâ—â—uâ—â—th_o c._n 3._o whosoever_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v something_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v this_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vain_a or_o a_o rash_a oath_n this_o also_o be_v fourfold_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a 1._o when_o any_o assert_v that_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o most_o know_a truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v swear_v a_o man_n be_v a_o woman_n a_o stone-pillar_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o any_o swear_v that_o be_v or_o be_v not_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a as_o that_o he_o see_v a_o camel_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n 2._o when_o one_o assert_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v doubt_v for_o example_n that_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n a_o stone_n be_v a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sleep_v for_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n that_o he_o will_v taste_v nothing_o for_o a_o full_a week_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o any_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v phylactery_n etc._n etc._n these_o very_a example_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n namely_o when_o any_o swear_v concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v steal_v or_o break_v or_o lose_v and_o not_o embezzele_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimonial_a oath_n before_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o three_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v care_n be_v only_o take_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v not_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o swear_v they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o a_o vain_a and_o rash_a oath_n namely_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v beat_v who_o so_o swear_v and_o become_v curse_v which_o maimonides_n hint_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o tract_n allege_v with_o who_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v agree_v 4._o agree_v agree_v agree_v agree_v agree_v agree_v shâ—veth_v fol._n 34._o 4._o he_o that_o swear_v two_o be_v two_o let_v he_o be_v beat_v for_o his_o vain_a oath_n 2._o they_o also_o add_v terror_n to_o it_o from_o fearful_a example_n such_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v twenty_o four_o assembly_n in_o the_o south_n and_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v for_o a_o vain_a oath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o tract_n 1._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n fol._n 37._o 1._o a_o woman_n bury_v her_o son_n for_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o conclude_v vain_a oath_n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o circle_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o caution_n concern_v vain_a swear_v ii_o it_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a among_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n 12_o creature_n creature_n creature_n creature_n creature_n creature_n maimonid_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cap._n 12_o if_o any_o swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o swearer_n be_v under_o these_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o create_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n or_o if_o any_o swear_v by_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o swearer_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o send_v that_o prophet_n or_o that_o give_v that_o book_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n 4._o oath_n oath_n oath_n oath_n oath_n oath_n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cap._n 4._o if_o any_o adjure_v another_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a 55._o guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a guilty_a bab._n berac_n fol._n 55._o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n cherithuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 7._o when_o turtle_n and_o young_a pigeon_n be_v sometime_o sell_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o penny_n of_o gold_n rabban_n simeon_n ben_n gamaliel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o habitation_n that_o be_v by_o this_o temple_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v this_o night_n unless_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n of_o silver_n ibid._n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n silver_n ketubboth_n cap._n 3._o &_o tosapht_n ibid._n r._n zechariah_n ben_fw-mi ketsab_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o temple_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o woman_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 1._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n bab._n kiddushin_n fol_z 71._o 1._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n juchas_fw-es fol._n 56._o col_fw-fr 1_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi swear_v by_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tract_n cherithuth_n and_o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o israel_n note_v this_o so_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o swear_v by_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n tosapht_n ad_fw-la nedarim_n cap._n 1._o r._n judah_n say_v he_o that_o say_v by_o jerusalem_n say_v nothing_o unless_o with_o a_o intent_n purpose_n he_o shall_v vow_v towards_o jerusalem_n where_o also_o after_o two_o line_n come_v between_o those_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o vow_v be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n by_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n for_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o lamb_n for_o the_o lamb_n by_o the_o lamb._n the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n the_o dish_n for_o the_o dish_n by_o the_o dish_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v this_o to_o you_o they_o swear_v by_o their_o own_o head_n 2._o head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n sanbedr_n
blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o further_o 13._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o an_o israelite_n who_o alone_o see_v another_o israelite_n transgress_v and_o admonish_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v he_o verse_n xlvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o how_o odious_a the_o publican_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v spring_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o reckon_v they_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o mankind_n appear_v many_o way_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v their_o character_n in_o their_o own_o writer_n 5._o writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o riches_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o that_o all_o their_o business_n be_v the_o business_n of_o extortioner_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o robber_n be_v nor_o be_v their_o money_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v get_v by_o rapine_n 4._o rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n nedarim_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o publican_n be_v join_v with_o cutthroat_n and_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o swear_v to_o cutthroat_n to_o robber_n and_o to_o publican_n invade_v their_o good_n this_o be_v a_o offering_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n 2._o companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n â—â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—dr_n fol._n 25._o 2._o among_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o judge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n be_v number_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collector_n of_o tax_n and_o the_o publican_n they_o be_v mark_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rapine_n partly_o that_o to_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n they_o themselves_o add_v another_o burden_n above_o burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n mâ—iâ—on_n in_o â—hâ—_n place_n above_o when_o be_v publican_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o when_o of_o himself_o he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o when_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o set_a sum_n but_o exact_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o r._n zeira_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o rare_a person_n 2._o person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n 〈…〉_o 2._o who_o be_v a_o publican_n for_o thirteen_o year_n do_v not_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tax_n heavy_a but_o rather_o ease_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gaon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o king_n lay_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o each_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n these_o publican_n be_v depute_v to_o proportion_v the_o thing_n become_v respecter_n of_o person_n burden_v some_o and_o indulge_v other_o and_o so_o become_v plunderer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o heathen_a yoke_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n boast_v themselves_o a_o free_a nation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o they_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o spring_v of_o jewish_a blood_n yet_o render_v their_o yoke_n much_o more_o heavy_a by_o these_o rapine_n chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v question_v whether_o matthew_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n i_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n certain_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o in_o syriac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n than_o of_o alm_n there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o righteousness_n yet_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n it_o signify_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o alms._n ii_o christ_n use_v also_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n but_o by_o what_o right_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o chriâ—t_n every_o where_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n matthew_z may_v not_o change_v in_o greek_a where_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o change_v in_o syriac_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o four_o first_o verse_n but_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o common_a people_n he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n to_o speak_v of_o alms._n now_o they_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n teach_v and_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v that_o alm_n confer_v very_o much_o to_o justification_n hear_v the_o jewish_a chair_n in_o this_o matter_n 15._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 10._o 1._o &_o midr._n tillin_n upon_o psal_n xvii_o 15._o for_o one_o farthing_n give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o alm_n a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n where_o it_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o faâ—e_n because_o of_o alms._n one_o say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v bab._n rosh_n hashanaâ—_n fol._n 4._o 1._o this_o money_n go_v for_o alm_n that_o my_o son_n may_v live_v and_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v id._n beracoth_n fol._n 55._o 1._o a_o man_n table_n now_o expiate_v by_o alm_n as_o heretofore_o the_o altar_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n hieroâ—_n pâ—aâ—_n fol._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o afford_v alm_n out_o of_o your_o purse_n god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o damage_n and_o harm_n ibid._n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n ibid._n monobazes_n the_o king_n bestow_v his_o good_n liberal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n your_o ancestor_n increase_v both_o their_o own_o riches_n and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o waste_v both_o your_o own_o and_o those_o of_o your_o ancestor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v my_o father_n lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n on_o earth_n i_o lay_v up_o i_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n my_o father_n be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o i_o lie_v up_o such_o as_o bear_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n my_o father_n treasure_v up_o where_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o ay_o where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n my_o father_n heap_v up_o for_o other_o i_o for_o myself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o righteousness_n they_o scrape_v together_o for_o this_o world_n i_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v righteousness_n shall_v deliver_v from_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 11._o 1._o babylonian_a talmud_n you_o see_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o frame_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o the_o royal_a catechumen_n have_v imbibe_v from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o teacher_n behold_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v virtue_n of_o
example_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v a_o three_o decad_n also_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v in_o this_o matter_n give_v example_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n distinct_o and_o by_o themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o hameâ—s_n &_o matsah_n cap._n 1._o the_o scribe_n bind_v the_o leaven_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o they_o neither_o punish_v nor_o bind_v unless_o concern_v the_o leaven_n itself_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v the_o eat_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n 5._o 2_o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 39_o 2_o r._n abhu_n say_v r._n gamaliel_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n ask_v i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o bind_v it_o he_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o lose_v two_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o hasten_v to_o loose_v three_o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o 3._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o necessary_o loose_v salute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n fol._n 74._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n lose_v all_o oil_n or_o all_o fat_a thing_n 4._o 5._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o schabb._n cap._n 1._o hal._n 5._o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v they_o do_v not_o steep_a ink_n colour_n and_o vetch_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o they_o be_v steep_v before_o the_o day_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n occur_v there_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n meir_n loose_v the_o mix_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o anoint_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v the_o frequent_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o infinite_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o thousand_o of_o time_n over_o but_o from_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n see_v abundant_o enough_o both_o the_o frequency_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n allow_v or_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n second_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o forbid_v or_o to_o declare_v forbid_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o use_v the_o common_a phrase_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sense_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o of_o madness_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n amount_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o mosaic_a law_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o leave_v off_o and_o as_o to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o he_o grant_v peter_n here_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o v._o 18._o a_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a be_v teach_v this_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o divine_a authority_n confirm_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o shall_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v hence_o they_o bind_v that_o be_v forbid_v circumcision_n to_o the_o believer_n eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n they_o loose_v that_o be_v allow_v purification_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o four_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o shun_v of_o scandal_n act._n xxi_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n concern_v religion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v at_o present_a with_o peter_n i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v a_o gentile_a church_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o peter_n do_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v when_o the_o mosaic_a rule_n may_v seem_v so_o improper_a for_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o thou_o grant_v they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o under_o a_o sanction_n make_v in_o heaven_n hence_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o key_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n x._o he_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o consort_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v be_v now_o loose_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o creature_n convenient_a for_o food_n be_v now_o loose_v which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n lose_v both_o these_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v force_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o these_o before_o we_o when_o they_o carry_v quite_o another_o sense_n here_o the_o business_n be_v of_o doctrine_n only_o not_o of_o person_n there_o of_o person_n not_o of_o doctrine_n here_o of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o of_o person_n obstinate_a or_o not_o obstinate_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v double_o instruct_v 1._o so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v imbide_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v they_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o legal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v complete_o instruct_v and_o enable_v in_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v they_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o a_o power_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o punish_v with_o disease_n plague_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o peter_n do_v to_o anâ—â—ias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n to_o elymas_n hymeneus_n and_o philâ—tus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v transfigure_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o his_o evangelical_n priesthood_n he_o be_v seal_v by_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o mark_n 1._o how_o two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n resort_n to_o he_o 2._o how_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o also_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v add_v that_o clause_n hear_v you_o he_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v
not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o when_o at_o his_o baptism_n no_o such_o cloud_n appear_v here_o that_o be_v worthy_a observe_n which_o some_o jew_n note_n and_o reason_n dictate_v namely_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n for_o while_o he_o live_v that_o cloud_n be_v the_o people_n guide_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lead_v they_o therefore_o as_o that_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n so_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n 4._o christ_n here_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o glorify_v and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o which_o surpass_v by_o infinite_a degree_n the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o of_o they_o when_o you_o recollect_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v shine_v with_o so_o great_a lustre_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n acknowledge_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o cloudy_a obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o night_n compare_v luk._n ix_o 37._o the_o form_n of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n be_v change_v while_o he_o pray_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a be_v overcharge_v with_o sleep_n when_o they_o awake_v o_o what_o a_o spectacle_n have_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o observe_v and_o contemplate_v they_o discover_v the_o prophet_n who_o now_o depart_v peter_n will_v detain_v and_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o noble_a a_o scene_n shall_v be_v disperse_v make_v this_o proposition_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v know_v he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o society_n however_o astonish_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n which_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o by_o mark_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o his_o word_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o know_v as_o well_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n while_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n will_v abide_v and_o dwell_v there_o together_o in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o elias_n now_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scene_n peter_n speak_v his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o go_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v foretell_v christ_n of_o his_o death_n such_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v luk._n xxiv_o 44._o he_o preach_v his_o deity_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n seal_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n see_v 2_o pet._n i._o 16_o 17._o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v i._o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o one_o might_n concern_v the_o expect_a come_v of_o elias_n we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pass_v which_o sufficient_o speak_v out_o that_o vain_a expectation_n and_o the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v 1._o let_v david_n kimchi_n first_o be_v hear_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n which_o ascend_v of_o old_a into_o heaven_n into_o a_o create_a body_n like_v to_o his_o former_a body_n for_o his_o first_o body_n return_v to_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n each_o element_n to_o its_o own_o element_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o israel_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v admonish_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n together_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o turn_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_n in_o the_o question_n under_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mean_v which_o mark_n intimate_v yet_o they_o roundly_o retort_v why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o let_v aben_n ezra_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o elias_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n we_o find_v also_o that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n inquire_v of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n but_z who_o pour_v moreover_o elisha_n depart_v not_o from_o elijah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o elias_n go_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o then_o write_v and_o send_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o letter_n be_v find_v or_o bring_v to_o he_o which_o elias_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o holy_a wise_a men._n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n hasten_v his_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n so_o he_o upon_o mal._n iu._n 3._o the_o talmudist_n do_v suppose_v elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 2._o carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 30._o 2._o let_v not_o the_o truma_n say_v one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a be_v burn_v lest_o elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 4._o the_o talmudical_a book_n abound_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a trifle_n 13._o trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n maimon_n in_o gizelah_n c._n 13._o if_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o public_a outcry_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n come_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o let_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o he_o until_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o bava_n mezia_n cap._n 1._o hal._n ult_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o find_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n between_o his_o country_n man_n and_o know_v
be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n shâ—aâ—_n fol._n 118._o 1._o he_o that_o feast_v thrice_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o three_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v such_o pain_n as_o woman_n in_o child_n birth_n endure_v verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man_n of_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o evident_a both_o by_o the_o disciple_n question_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o christ_n discourse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n two_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o one_o be_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o and_o the_o second_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o consummation_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o answer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n hitherto_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o present_a word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v for_o there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ask_v when_o such_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v happen_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n shall_v go_v before_o it_o and_o these_o my_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o but_o whereas_o you_o inquire_v of_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man_n we_o can_v but_o remember_v here_o that_o even_o among_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n that_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v so_o little_o know_v before_o the_o event_n that_o even_o after_o the_o event_n they_o who_o see_v the_o flame_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o day_n josephus_n a_o eye_n witness_n see_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n aâ—_n or_o louâ—_n for_o thus_o he_o 26._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o the_o temple_n perish_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a or_o august_n a_o day_n fatal_a to_o the_o temple_n as_o have_v be_v on_o that_o day_n consume_v in_o flame_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n see_v the_o same_o conflagration_n and_o he_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n not_o the_o ten_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o live_v in_o that_o age_n i_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o but_o to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n upon_o maimonides_n 5._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o taanith_n cap._n 5._o write_v it_o be_v the_o evening_n when_o they_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n burn_v until_o sunset_a the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n therefore_o rabbi_n and_o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n fast_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o day_n see_v also_o the_o tract_n bab._n taanith_n 1._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 29._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o angel_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v come_v esai_n lxiii_o 4._o what_o mean_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o haert_n r._n jochanan_n say_v i_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o my_o heart_n to_o my_o member_n i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v i_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o minister_a angel_n i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o jalkut_n on_o that_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o heart_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o my_o mouth_n to_o who_o shall_v my_o mouth_n reveal_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o messiah_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o very_o often_o as_o in_o that_o passage_n joh._n v._o 19_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v ver_fw-la 20._o the_o father_n love_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o this_o sense_n appear_v from_o verse_n 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bare_o and_o abstract_o for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n another_o to_o understand_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o second_o person_n incarnate_a to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n know_v not_o something_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o although_o the_o second_o person_n abstract_o consider_v according_a to_o his_o mere_a deity_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n co-omnipotent_a co-omniscient_a coeternal_a with_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o messiah_n who_o be_v god-man_n consider_v as_o messiah_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v command_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n and_o those_o expression_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o serve_v the_o arian_n turn_n if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o you_o must_v necessary_o do_v messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o deputy_n ii_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o execellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o donation_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n flow_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o impeccability_n his_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v his_o power_n of_o miracle_n his_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o evangelic_a mystery_n those_o render_v he_o a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n these_o a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o from_o the_o hypostatic_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o that_o union_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n or_o detraction_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n
we_o must_v not_o render_v they_o do_v not_o fold_v up_o but_o they_o do_v not_o unfold_v or_o unrol_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 11._o they_o unrol_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o unrol_v the_o law_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d megill_n fol._n 32._o 1._o they_o unrol_v from_o one_o place_n or_o passage_n to_o another_o passage_n in_o another_o place_n so_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o in_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v it_o permit_v for_o the_o reader_n to_o skip_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o unrol_v the_o prophet_n either_o a_o single_a prophet_n or_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o as_o to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o put_v the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d megil_n fol._n 24._o 1._o how_o far_o may_v he_o skip_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o that_o interpret_v do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o gloss_n be_v let_v he_o not_o skip_v from_o the_o place_n he_o read_v unless_o that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrol_v the_o book_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o read_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o skip_v when_o the_o interpreter_n cease_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o unrol_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o kalend_n of_o the_o month_n tebeth_n if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o bring_v three_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o place_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o another_o that_o for_o the_o kalend_n in_o the_o three_o that_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 1._o dedication_n dedication_n dedication_n dedication_n dedication_n dedication_n joma_n fol._n 70._o 1._o the_o word_n therefore_o of_o our_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o seem_v not_o bare_o to_o mean_v that_o that_o he_o unfold_v or_o open_v the_o book_n but_o that_o be_v open_v he_o unroll_v it_o from_o folio_n to_o folio_n till_o he_o have_v find_v the_o place_n he_o design_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o section_n appoint_v by_o the_o rubric_n for_o the_o day_n yet_o do_v not_o christ_n much_o recede_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o allow_v the_o reader_n to_o skip_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n heal_v thyself_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o i_o will_v express_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beresh_a rab_n sect_n 23._o &_o tanchum_n fol._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physician_n heal_v thy_o own_o lameness_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n this_o number_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n be_v much_o use_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o jewish_a write_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v more_o large_o discourse_v in_o another_o place_n and_o although_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v allusive_o only_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o hinder_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o its_o proper_a number_n however_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o just_a account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n together_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o 1_o king_n xvii_o etc._n etc._n but_o whence_o come_v this_o addition_n of_o six_o month_n elijah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o shall_v be_v these_o year_n these_o word_n include_v three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o because_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n in_o the_o dual_a and_o chap._n xviii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o three_o year_n say_v go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o three_o year_n where_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o six_o month_n i._n doubtless_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n james_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o add_v six_o month_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v also_o do_v elsewhere_o sometime_o in_o historical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n stephen_n tell_v we_o act_v vii_o 16._o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v over_o from_o egypt_n and_o bury_v in_o sichem_n when_o holy_a write_v mention_n only_o the_o bone_n and_o burial_n of_o joseph_n wherein_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n 1._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n see_v hierosâ—…_n sotah_n fol._n 18_o 3._o and_o bab._n bava_n kama_fw-mi fol._n 92._o 1._o again_o vers._n 30._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a and_o that_o he_o tarry_v there_o forty_o year_n more_o when_o moses_n himself_z mention_n nothing_o of_o this_o circumstance_n this_o he_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o people_n 100_o people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n see_v beresh_a rab_n sect_n 100_o ii_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o st._n james_n say_v that_o elijah_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o st._n james_n that_o elias_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n may_v i_o therefore_o have_v leave_v to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o manner_n elijah_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n for_o three_o year_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o rain_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n james_n relate_v iii_o the_o word_n of_o menander_n in_o josephus_n may_v help_v a_o little_a towards_o the_o untie_n this_o knot_n 7._o knot_n knot_n knot_n knot_n knot_n knot_n antiqâ—_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menander_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o drought_n in_o the_o act_n of_o lihobalus_fw-la king_n of_o tyre_n say_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n from_o the_o month_n of_o october_n to_o the_o month_n of_o october_n the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v true_a he_o shorten_v the_o space_n of_o this_o drought_n by_o make_v it_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n but_o however_o have_v place_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n give_v we_o a_o key_n that_o open_v we_o a_o way_n into_o thing_n more_o inward_a and_o secret_a iv_o consider_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n xi_o 14._o jerem._n v._n 24._o joel_n ii_o 23._o 1._o 23._o 23._o 23._o 23._o 23._o 23._o taanith_n fol._n 6._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o month_n marheshvan_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la the_o targumist_n in_o joel_n ii_o 23._o who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o first_o rain_n in_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la see_v also_o our_o note_n upon_o chap._n ii_o vers_fw-la 8._o r._n solomon_n upon_o deut._n xi_o differ_v a_o little_a but_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a above_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o either_o that_o in_o the_o month_n marheshvan_n or_o that_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la that_o which_o make_v to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o rain_v be_v at_o those_o state_v time_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n general_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n v._o those_o six_o month_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n james_n must_v be_v account_v before_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perceive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o the_o baptist_n seem_v in_o these_o word_n to_o rebuke_v the_o incredulity_n and_o stupidity_n of_o these_o man_n q._n d._n you_o see_v by_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o yourselves_o that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v perceive_v or_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v prefer_v jesus_n before_o myself_o that_o i_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o now_o will_v cavil_v against_o he_o and_o prefer_v i_o before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o one_o can_v perceive_v or_o discern_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n compare_v with_o this_o vers_n 32._o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o our_o note_n upon_o chap._n ii_o 2._o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o sanhedr_n fol._n 27._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o friend_n that_o be_v his_o shoshebin_n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v this_o passage_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n the_o reader_n may_v a_o little_a wonder_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v not_o allow_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nuptial_n the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o witness_v for_o he_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o for_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o nuptial_n he_o be_v his_o shoshebin_n or_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a mark_v but_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o you_o will_v not_o suspect_v any_o tautology_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o christ_n and_o john_n as_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o of_o earthly_a degree_n or_o rank_n and_o he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o degree_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v earthly_a thing_n and_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o learn_v in_o heaven_n viz._n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o bear_v witness_n and_o teach_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o master_n chap._n iu._n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n josephus_n tell_v we_o 5._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o galilean_n in_o their_o journey_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o feast_n to_o go_v through_o samaria_n our_o countryman_n biddulph_n describe_v the_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o travel_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1601._o out_o of_o who_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o a_o few_o passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o on_o march_n xxiv_o they_o ride_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o give_v the_o computation_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o be_v in_o length_n about_o eight_o league_n and_o in_o breadth_n five_o now_o a_o league_n be_v three_o mile_n after_o they_o have_v go_v about_o seven_o mile_n have_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n on_o their_o left_a hand_n they_o go_v up_o a_o hill_n not_o very_o steep_a but_o very_o pleasant_a which_o he_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o hill_n mention_v joh._n vi_o 3._o although_o here_o indeed_o either_o i_o be_o mistake_v or_o his_o guide_n deceive_v he_o because_o that_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n however_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o hill_n they_o discern_v saphetta_n the_o jew_n university_n all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v be_v infinite_o pleasant_a the_o hill_n and_o dale_n all_o very_a fruitful_a and_o that_o about_o two_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n call_v by_o the_o arabian_n inel_n tiger_n i._n e._n the_o merchant_n eye_n when_o they_o have_v take_v some_o food_n and_o sleep_n their_o mind_n leap_v within_o they_o to_o go_v up_o mount_n tabor_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o i_o fear_v his_o guide_n deceive_v he_o here_o also_o concern_v this_o mount_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o traverse_v the_o pleasant_a field_n of_o basan_n near_o the_o hill_n of_o basan_n in_o the_o way_n they_o see_v some_o rubbish_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n v._n 24._o and_o come_v to_o a_o town_n common_o call_v jenine_n of_o old_a engannim_n josh._n xv._o 34._o more_o true_o good_a man_n josh._n xix_o 21._o distant_a from_o tabor_n two_o and_o twenty_o mile_n a_o place_n of_o garden_n and_o water_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n there_o they_o stay_v all_o the_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o turkish_a feast_n call_v byram_n mar._n xxvii_o ride_v by_o engannim_n they_o be_v twice_o in_o danger_n once_o by_o thief_n dwell_v hard_o by_o another_o time_n by_o the_o arab_n in_o a_o wood_n about_o twelve_o mile_n thence_o that_o night_n they_o come_v to_o sychar_n a_o city_n of_o samaria_n mention_v joh._n iu._n distant_a from_o engannim_n seven_o and_o twenty_o mile_n they_o stay_v there_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v now_o call_v napolis_n jacob_n well_o be_v near_o it_o the_o water_n of_o it_o sweet_a as_o milk_v march_v xxix_o they_o go_v from_o sychar_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o near_a to_o which_o place_n they_o come_v the_o more_o barren_a and_o unpleasant_a they_o find_v the_o soil_n at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o large_a grove_n or_o wilderness_n full_a of_o tree_n and_o hill_n perhaps_o this_o be_v mount_n ephraim_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n they_o see_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o little_a vessel_n upon_o it_o pass_v to_o joppa_n about_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o come_v to_o a_o ruinous_a town_n call_v beer_n of_o old_a as_o be_v report_v to_o they_o beersheba_n a_o great_a city_n but_o more_o probable_o beeroth_n mention_v jos._n xviii_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n parent_n first_o miss_v he_o in_o their_o journey_n luke_n ii_o 44._o they_o will_v have_v lodge_v there_o that_o night_n be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a and_o have_v spend_v their_o provision_n but_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o fit_a for_o themselves_o or_o their_o horse_n and_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o ten_o mile_n they_o go_v on_o and_o after_o have_v travel_v five_o or_o six_o mile_n have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o our_o countryman_n a_o clergyman_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n this_o interposition_n of_o samaria_n between_o galilee_n and_o judea_n must_v be_v remember_v when_o we_o read_v the_o border_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n set_v out_o ezek._n xlviii_o where_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n the_o country_n of_o samaria_n be_v bound_v and_o set_v out_o as_o former_o but_o must_v not_o be_v reckon_v undâ—â—_n the_o notion_n of_o samaria_n as_o they_o have_v be_v necessity_n itself_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n betwixt_o judea_n and_o galilee_n through_o samaria_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n they_o can_v go_v unless_o a_o long_a way_n about_o through_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o go_v through_o samaria_n unless_o the_o hostility_n of_o the_o country_n for_o 4._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n 〈…〉_o dah_fw-mi zar._n fol._n 44._o 4._o for_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cuthites_n be_v clean_o so_o that_o without_o scruple_n they_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o product_n of_o it_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o water_n be_v clean_a so_o that_o a_o jew_n may_v drink_v or_o wash_v himself_o in_o
i_o say_v our_o saviour_n not_o because_o you_o do_v see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v be_v all_o these_o so_o very_o poor_a that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o live_v at_o another_o man_n charge_n or_o shall_v follow_v christ_n mere_o for_o bread_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v expect_v other_o kind_n of_o dainty_n according_a to_o the_o vain_a muse_n of_o that_o nation_n perhaps_o he_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o slave_n to_o his_o belly_n that_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n fourteen_o 15._o 10._o 15._o 15._o 15._o 15._o 15._o 15._o rambam_fw-la in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o many_o affirm_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o satiate_v themselves_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v house_n build_v all_o of_o precious_a stone_n bed_n of_o silk_n and_o river_n flow_v with_o wine_n and_o spicy_a oil_n 25._o oil_n oil_n oil_n oil_n oil_n oil_n shemâ—th_o raâ—â—a_o sect_n 25._o he_o make_v manna_n to_o descend_v for_o they_o in_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o taste_n and_o every_o israelite_n find_v in_o it_o what_o his_o palate_n be_v chief_o please_v with_o if_o he_o desire_v fat_a in_o it_o he_o have_v it_o in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n taste_v bread_n the_o old_a man_n honey_n and_o the_o child_n oil_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v give_v israel_n peace_n and_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o and_o eat_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v behold_v their_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a isai._n lxv_o 13._o alas_o poor_a wretch_n how_o do_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o be_v hungry_a while_o other_o eat_v do_v direct_o point_n infinitâ—…re_v the_o dream_n of_o this_o kind_n particular_o about_o leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v up_o in_o these_o feast_n 11._o feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 2._o targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n 1._o 21._o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n cap._n 11._o ii_o compare_v with_o this_o especial_o what_o the_o jew_n propound_v to_o themselves_o about_o their_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n 4._o manna_n manna_n manna_n manna_n manna_n manna_n midras_n schir_n fol._n 16._o 4._o the_o late_a redeemer_n that_o be_v messiah_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n immediate_o before_o shall_v be_v reveal_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o will_v he_o lead_v they_o some_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n other_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sihon_n and_o og._n note_n that_o our_o saviour_n the_o day_n before_o when_o he_o feed_v such_o a_o multitude_n so_o miraculous_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o og_n viz._n in_o batanea_n or_o bashan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v manna_n descend_v for_o they_o n._n b._n so_o midras_n cohele_v 4._o cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v fol._n 86._o 4._o the_o former_a redeemer_n cause_v manna_n to_o descend_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v our_o latter_a redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n manna_n to_o come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n psal._n lxxii_o 16._o verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o gemarist_n affirm_v that_o manna_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o moses_n 1._o moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n taanith_n fol._n 9_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o good_a shepherd_n of_o israel_n moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o there_o be_v three_o good_a thing_n give_v we_o by_o their_o hand_n a_o well_o a_o cloud_n and_o manna_n the_o well_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o miriam_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o aaron_n manna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o merit_n of_o moses_n contrary_n therefore_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n do_v not_o give_v you_o this_o bread_n i._n e._n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o but_o what_o further_o he_o may_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o several_a expositor_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o vers_fw-la 40._o &_o 44._o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n i._o they_o look_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v one_o instance_n 2._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o r._n jeremiah_n say_v when_o i_o die_v bury_v i_o in_o my_o shirt_n and_o with_o my_o shoe_n on_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_o dress_v to_o meet_v he_o apply_v here_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n when_o messiah_n come_v and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o sign_n of_o i_o perhaps_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o shall_v raise_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a let_v this_o suffice_v that_o whoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o last_o day_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n concern_v the_o generation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o generation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n sanhedr_n cap._n helek_n halac_fw-mi 3._o now_o as_o to_o this_o generation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o have_v be_v some_o discourse_n before_o vers_fw-la 31._o viz._n of_o those_o that_o have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o manna_n do_v not_o so_o feed_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o therefore_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o do_v feed_v those_o that_o eat_v of_o i_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v of_o i_o i._n e._n that_o believe_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n isai_n liv._o 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o zion_n be_v very_o frequent_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n teach_v before_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o idol_n and_o oracle_n but_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o rabbin_n do_v fond_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o by_o thy_o child_n they_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 67._o 1._o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n multiply_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o read_v baneca_n thy_o child_n but_o boneca_n thy_o builder_n but_o who_o be_v there_o among_o mortal_n that_o be_v more_o teach_v of_o man_n and_o less_o of_o god_n be_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_z that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o son_n not_o of_o those_o sorry_a father_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o those_o master_n of_o tradition_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n which_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh._n he_o tacit_o confute_v that_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o they_o about_o i_o know_v not_o what_o dainty_n the_o messiah_n shall_v treat_v they_o with_o and_o slight_v those_o trifle_n by_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o dainty_n christ_n have_v provide_v be_v himself_o let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o
church_n mercy_n to_o our_o estate_n for_o their_o preservation_n mercy_n to_o our_o life_n for_o their_o security_n mercy_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o its_o peace_n mercy_n to_o widow_n for_o their_o encouragement_n mercy_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o maintain_n mercy_n to_o soul_n for_o their_o reduce_n such_o a_o mercy_n be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o such_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v to_o from_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o iii_o he_o say_v not_o power_n for_o that_o will_v not_o have_v include_v judgement_n but_o he_o say_v judgement_n which_o include_v also_o lawful_a power_n yea_o and_o something_o else_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o know_v that_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o mean_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o right_a judgement_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n xviii_o 25._o the_o very_a title_n of_o judge_n speak_v do_v right_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o with_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v your_o work_n and_o employment_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oppress_a to_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o you_o as_o you_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o christ_n own_o image_n in_o your_o power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n to_o the_o life_n if_o justice_n be_v not_o stamp_v there_o also_o and_o your_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n be_v by_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v you_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o your_o employment_n and_o function_n i_o be_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o either_o you_o know_v not_o your_o duty_n or_o that_o i_o know_v it_o better_o than_o yourselves_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n a_o little_a of_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o not_o by_o set_v any_o rule_n before_o you_o but_o by_o set_v some_o divine_a copy_n before_o you_o most_o fair_o write_v upon_o which_o to_o look_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v common_o more_o wrought_v upon_o man_n by_o example_n than_o by_o precept_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v three_o two_o copy_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o three_o a_o singular_a copy_n set_v out_o in_o his_o word_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v to_o you_o of_o the_o magistracy_n the_o second_o to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o at_o the_o present_a occasion_n counsel_n juror_n and_o witness_n and_o the_o three_o before_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o the_o first_o be_v this_o you_o know_v god_n attribute_n power_n mercy_n and_o justice_n now_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will._n god_n never_o act_v his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o power_n for_o else_o whereas_o he_o make_v one_o world_n he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o he_o never_o act_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o than_o whereas_o he_o save_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n he_o may_v have_v save_v all_o man_n and_o devil_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o act_v his_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a infinity_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o then_o all_o flesh_n will_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v create_v but_o his_o will_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o act_n as_o queen_n regent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o limit_n and_o confine_n their_o act_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a disposal_n of_o that_o so_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n not_o when_o and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n he_o show_v his_o justice_n not_o when_o and_o where_o he_o can_v but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v show_v his_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n not_o on_o who_o he_o can_v but_o on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n rom._n ix_o 18._o look_v upon_o this_o copy_n and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o your_o function_n you_o have_v your_o attribute_n let_v i_o so_o call_v they_o of_o power_n mercy_n interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a now_o how_o be_v these_o to_o be_v act_v by_o you_o a_o unjust_a magistrate_n like_v he_o luke_n xviii_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o miswrite_v after_o the_o copy_n and_o say_v i_o will_v act_v these_o after_o my_o own_o will_n as_o god_n act_v he_o after_o his_o own_o will_n no_o he_o be_v mistake_v let_v he_o look_v better_o on_o his_o commission_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n so_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v he_o his_o commission_n carry_v it_o not_o sic_fw-la velis_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeas_fw-la do_v not_o thou_o with_o thy_o power_n what_o thou_o will_v but_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la do_v in_o thy_o office_n as_o it_o be_v my_o will_n and_o as_o i_o command_v the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n send_v down_o his_o shine_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v to_o set_v all_o our_o dial_n by_o that_o light_n and_o not_o by_o any_o candle_n of_o our_o own_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n so_o he_o send_v down_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n to_o man_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n put_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o will._n so_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v by_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n not_o to_o show_v mercy_n justice_n power_n and_o favour_n as_o they_o please_v but_o as_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o his_o own_o so_o when_o joshua_n be_v make_v chief_a magistrate_n god_n instate_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o with_o all_o put_v the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n josh._n i._n 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o young_a joash_n i_o king_n xi_o 12._o they_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v before_o you_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v you_o his_o will_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n his_o will_n rule_v they_o he_o have_v transcribe_v his_o will_n in_o little_a in_o your_o commission_n to_o act_v all_o you_o now_o his_o will_n be_v do_v by_o you_o upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o second_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v present_v before_o you_o and_o before_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o at_o present_a about_o judicature_n counsel_n witness_n and_o juror_n be_v god_n own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o one_o particular_a example_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n delight_n in_o righteousness_n practice_n righteousness_n command_v righteousness_n that_o one_o act_v of_o his_o do_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o to_o admiration_n and_o that_o be_v his_o justice_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n much_o be_v
will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v when_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o your_o childhood_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o certain_a jesus_n have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o even_o as_o god_n raise_v jesus_n now_o this_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o have_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o that_o dagger-doctrine_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o on_o the_o term_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o your_o judaisme_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o my_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n mansion_n for_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o under_o judaisme_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n mansion_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n under_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o legal_a administration_n which_o you_o have_v leave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v splendid_a entertainment_n to_o his_o follower_n upon_o earth_n feast_v banquet_a great_a state_n and_o bravery_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n i._n 6._o etc._n etc._n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o poor_a man_n take_v jesus_n indeed_o for_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o such_o entertainment_n at_o all_o they_o poor_a and_o their_o master_n poor_a too_o he_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o treatment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o himself_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o such_o entertainment_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o poverty_n danger_n contempt_n and_o obloquy_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o bravery_n and_o kingdom_n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o have_v noble_a entertainment_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o to_o treat_v you_o there_o so_o that_o read_v the_o word_n with_o the_o foil_n and_o set_v off_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n by_o reflection_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o there_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o that_o bless_a entertainment_n though_o here_o they_o be_v under_o various_a and_o different_a administration_n many_o mansion_n in_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o several_a and_o divide_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o several_a cabin_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o administration_n they_o be_v several_o under_o upon_o earth_n though_o under_o various_a and_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a administration_n on_o earth_n yet_o all_o meet_v in_o his_o father_n house_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o entertain_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v heaven_n the_o very_a word_n follow_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n make_v that_o plain_a enough_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v twi_o together_o in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o christ_n act_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i._o christ_n see_v it_o good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o through_o various_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o in_o particular_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n use_v these_o various_a administration_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n childhood_n nonage_n and_o consistency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o for_o i_o gal._n iu._n at_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o heir_n in_o nonage_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o subjection_n so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o age_n be_v in_o bonduge_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v before_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n small_a and_o little_a confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o or_o few_o family_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o own_o knee_n document_v it_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n beford_v she_o send_v it_o to_o school_n with_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n in_o vision_n revelation_n or_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o so_o very_o numerous_a in_o egypt_n god_n then_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o school_n under_o the_o write_a law_n a_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o a_o sharp_a one_o too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o lash_n and_o ferule_v of_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n for_o now_o the_o youth_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o to_o forsake_v god_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o to_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n as_o ezekiel_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o school_n child_n to_o school_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o sevee_a law_n to_o keep_v under_o that_o youthfulness_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grow_v exorbitant_a and_o in_o this_o school_n the_o church_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a administration_n viz._n under_o the_o law_n with_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o law_n without_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o second_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o school_n and_o put_v to_o the_o university_n and_o how_o it_o come_v up_o to_o perfect_a manliness_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o inquiry_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o towards_o consistency_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n viz._n ere_o christ_n come_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes._n iu._n 13._o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o mean_v the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a just_a proportionated_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o full_a
curse_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v for_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o for_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o curse_a earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n o_o jew_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v where_o can_v thou_o find_v a_o place_n upon_o it_o for_o messiah_n bless_a kingdom_n all_o be_v but_o as_o meshek_v and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n to_o he_o he_o find_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n i_o may_v say_v the_o title_n over_o christ_n head_n be_v and_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n under_o the_o jew_n foot_n where_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o they_o look_v for_o messiah_n of_o bethlehem_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n in_o joh._n xvii_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o where_o i_o be_o where_o be_v that_o not_o here_o wherein_o be_v poverty_n contempt_n and_o dishonour_n as_o he_o experience_a when_o he_o be_v here_o but_o to_o see_v my_o glory_n there_o where_o he_o be_v glorify_v alas_o what_o treatment_n can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o here_o can_v he_o spread_v a_o table_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o dish_n he_o set_v before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v better_a cheer_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n this_o be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n you_o be_v pass_v through_o canaan_n be_v the_o land_n provide_v for_o the_o flow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o abide_a place_n here_o you_o be_v flit_a from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o no_o abide_n but_o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o unfit_a place_n here_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n and_o where_o in_o a_o moment_n amnons_n mirth_n and_o feast_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v say_v job_n why_o he_o meet_v with_o change_n enough_o but_o he_o mean_v his_o great_a change_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v in_o a_o unfit_a place_n this_o when_o the_o house_n may_v be_v blow_v down_o whilst_o we_o be_v feast_v in_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o job_n child_n this_o world_n than_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n in_o second_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o entertainment_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a treatment_n to_o entertain_v they_o withal_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o corruptible_a body_n be_v not_o garment_n fit_a for_o these_o divine_a entertainment_n 1._o the_o soul_n in_o these_o body_n do_v not_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o let_v out_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n image_n any_o one_o soul_n among_o we_o can_v hold_v as_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o be_v straighten_a in_o these_o body_n that_o it_o can_v act_v to_o such_o a_o extensiveness_n as_o the_o river_n be_v straighten_a within_o its_o bank_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v straighten_a by_o ignorance_n infirmity_n pressure_n but_o at_o death_n it_o slip_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o straitness_n 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v how_o hard_o through_o the_o fog_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o impossible_a to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o not_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n oh_o i_o can_v but_o with_o rapture_n consider_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o bless_a change_n that_o bless_a soul_n find_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v a_o little_a of_o he_o here_o one_o cloud_n or_o other_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o our_o contemplation_n and_o that_o sun_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a light_n as_o he_o be_v oh_o what_o rapture_n of_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o to_o look_v with_o open_a full_a eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n oh_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v grope_v we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v two_o cor._n iii_o ult_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v of_o transcendent_a comfort_n for_o believer_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n here_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n what_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o effect_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o eternity_n 3._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n here_o while_o flesh_n hang_v on_o it_o that_o will_v be_v make_v it_o to_o flag_n aside_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n april_n 6._o 1666._o i_o john_n v._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n indeed_o that_o outvie_v and_o exclude_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o apostle_n a_o man_n as_o his_o write_n evidence_n of_o he_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v concern_v he_o compose_v altogether_o of_o charity_n his_o epistle_n evidence_n to_o you_o how_o urgent_a he_o be_v for_o love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o common_a salutation_n to_o all_o he_o meet_v be_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o but_o here_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o wretch_n to_o who_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o say_v god_n speed_n a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o a_o deadly_a sinner_n to_o who_o he_o can_v allow_v the_o christian_n the_o common_a the_o needful_a charity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n prayer_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o utter_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v not_o undeserved_o nor_o impertinent_o move_v such_o another_o inquiry_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v move_v at_o his_o table_n every_o one_o then_o to_o say_v be_v it_o i_o and_o every_o one_o here_o to_o say_v be_v the_o sin_n i_o as_o it_o be_v time_n for_o every_o one_o of_o israel_n to_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n when_o joshua_n proclaim_v among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n josh_n vii_o 13._o so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proclaim_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o time_n be_v it_o not_o pertinent_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v within_o hear_v to_o look_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o dead_a concubine_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o she_o do_v in_o gibeah_n judg._n xix_o and_o what_o have_v any_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o profaneness_n uncleanness_n wickedness_n unconscionableness_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n see_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o currant_n that_o
there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o clause_n and_o out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o arise_v two_o question_n out_o of_o the_o former_a i._n what_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o ii_o why_o he_o title_n it_o by_o such_o a_o name_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a i._n why_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o ii_o why_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o mean_v why_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o in_o down_o right_a term_n i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o rhemist_n popish_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v answer_v you_o even_o all_o these_o question_n with_o a_o breath_n if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v their_o word_n and_o little_o more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n must_v you_o expect_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v be_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o one_o life_n in_o unrepentant_a all_o his_o time_n 2._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v title_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o live_v in_o it_o till_o his_o death_n and_o so_o die_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o die_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o for_o he_o you_o must_v pray_v after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v say_v they_o this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v debar_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n while_o live_v nor_o for_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o when_o i_o read_v these_o man_n annotation_n on_o this_o scripture_n they_o often_o mind_v i_o of_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n catch_v at_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n mouth_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v cause_n and_o condition_n these_o man_n popish_a cause_n have_v have_v the_o rope_n about_o its_o neck_n now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a case_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v laugh_v or_o frown_v to_o see_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shameful_a scramble_n they_o make_v for_o it_o by_o catch_v at_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o twine_v it_o to_o any_o seem_a or_o colourable_a advantage_n to_o their_o condemn_a cause_n to_o save_v it_o from_o execution_n certain_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a hard_a pinch_n for_o proof_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o make_v such_o a_o scrape_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o rake_v it_o out_o thence_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v as_o far_o from_o mean_v the_o live_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o game_n they_o be_v in_o their_o note_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n xii_o 32._o their_o note_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o the_o poor_a frantic_a distract_a wretch_n at_o athens_n that_o feed_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o fancy_n that_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n be_v his_o ship_n that_o all_o the_o good_n that_o come_v into_o the_o town_n be_v his_o good_n whilst_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o poor_a naked_a and_o ready_a to_o famish_v so_o these_o man_n think_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n bring_v in_o something_o to_o their_o stock_n every_o say_n of_o the_o father_n something_o to_o their_o bank_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o pitiful_a cause_n walk_v starven_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v distinct_a and_o something_o different_a from_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o deadly_a why_o shall_v not_o these_o man_n think_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n that_o carry_v so_o deadly_a a_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n continue_v unrepent_v until_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o he_o die_v may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n until_o his_o death_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o estimate_n it_o not_o by_o its_o length_n but_o by_o its_o weight_n not_o by_o how_o long_o the_o party_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o how_o grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n first_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v a_o new_a power_n or_o privilege_n or_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o before_o else_o why_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o have_v never_o use_v towards_o they_o before_o so_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a difference_n why_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v it_o especial_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o unusual_a rite_n towards_o they_o to_o breath_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o therefore_o certain_o in_o this_o his_o new_a action_n and_o these_o his_o new_a word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o give_v they_o some_o new_a power_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o in_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v again_o or_o he_o give_v they_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a story_n tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o in_o his_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v he_o give_v they_o a_o punitive_a or_o executive_a double_a power_n viz._n to_o strike_v desperate_a or_o incorrigible_a and_o horrid_a transgressor_n with_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o stroke_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o scourge_v in_o body_n and_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n where_o have_v peter_n his_o warrant_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o death_n but_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n
ii_o concern_v this_o great_a judge_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v but_o offer_v to_o you_o that_o prospect_n rev._n xx._n 12._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v away_o before_o god_n but_o not_o flee_v for_o small_a and_o great_a but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o be_v be_v dissolve_v and_o go_v but_o the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v bring_v into_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o chap._n vi_o 14._o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wretch_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v too_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v will_v fain_o be_v hide_v fince_n they_o can_v go_v but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v neither_o that_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v ii_o now_o what_o assurance_n or_o earnest_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o have_v god_n give_v of_o this_o that_o ii_o ii_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o mention_v i_o may_v mention_v divers_a the_o apostle_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n and_o sodom_n by_o fire_n to_o be_v such_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 9_o another_o apostle_n make_v the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v such_o assurance_n act._n xvii_o 31._o but_o i_o only_o name_v three_o more_o that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o judicature_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o judicature_n in_o every_o man_n soul._n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o word_n by_o which_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v i._o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n evidence_n and_o assurance_n give_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n magistracy_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n do_v it_o carry_v the_o great_a caesar_n the_o great_a magistrate_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o that_o deal_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n may_v we_o not_o read_v in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o will_v dispose_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v to_o thought_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n shall_v judge_v among_o man_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n i._o e._n that_o a_o christian_a ministry_n shall_v judge_v against_o devil_n weigh_v the_o word_n serious_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o rise_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o ultimate_a judge_v of_o man_n and_o devil_n must_v rest_v in_o he_o that_o institute_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n for_o in_o your_o function_n you_o carry_v his_o representation_n and_o character_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v much_o more_o god_n that_o ordain_v you_o god_n and_o he_o much_o more_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o ordain_v you_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o you_o judgement_n be_v draw_v in_o little_a in_o he_o it_o be_v in_o full_a proportion_n filia_fw-la exscripsit_fw-la patrem_fw-la as_o he_o of_o old_a of_o a_o good_a daughter_n that_o she_o have_v copy_v out_o a_o good_a father_n your_o function_n have_v copy_v out_o divine_a authority_n but_o you_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n the_o original_n incomparable_o fair_a ii_o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o all_o when_o a_o very_a proper_a definition_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o it_o be_v praejudicium_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o to_o every_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o soul._n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o so_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v what_o proof_n and_o assurance_n be_v within_o you_o ask_v felix_n also_o act._n xxiv_o 25._o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o how_o come_v a_o roman_a valour_n to_o be_v so_o shake_v at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o poor_a jew_n a_o great_a judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prisoner_n he_o have_v that_o within_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n to_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v true_a a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dreadful_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o manner_n as_o the_o divine_a orator_n set_v it_o out_o but_o there_o be_v that_o within_o he_o that_o can_v not_o but_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v iii_o god_n very_o give_v of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o assurance_n abundant_a that_o he_o will_v once_o judge_v the_o world_n let_v i_o draw_v your_o thought_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o stand_v with_o israel_n there_o while_o the_o law_n be_v give_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o dreadful_a terror_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o earthquake_n and_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n that_o come_v in_o such_o dread_a to_o give_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o it_o how_o man_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o must_v those_o word_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o air_n and_o god_n never_o take_v more_o care_n or_o account_v of_o they_o and_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o mount_v calvary_n and_o there_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o great_a god_n seal_v his_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n see_v christ_n bleed_v there_o hand_n foot_n and_o heart_n bleed_v out_o his_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v god_n and_o christ_n never_o take_v account_n how_o man_n use_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o i_o may_v say_v cost_v so_o dear_a engross_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o undoubled_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o can_v but_o call_v man_n to_o account_n how_o they_o have_v demean_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o reveal_v will_n as_o sure_a as_o a_o law_n and_o a_o gospel_n have_v be_v give_v so_o sure_a a_o judgement_n to_o come_v to_o inquire_v what_o usage_n law_n and_o gospel_n have_v find_v among_o man_n and_o a_o reward_n according_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n do_v oft_o bring_v in_o the_o law_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o she_o by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v her_o right_n have_v a_o despise_a law_n a_o contemn_a gospel_n a_o scorn_a word_n of_o god_n no_o cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o and_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o care_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n be_v they_o only_o to_o cry_v to_o man_n and_o if_o man_n abuse_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cry_n to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o despise_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n no_o cry_n to_o god_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o talmudish_a story_n about_o zacharies_n blood_n that_o be_v shed_v betwixt_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o no_o rain_n no_o pain_n no_o water_n can_v wash_v it_o off_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o still_o and_o still_o it_o be_v bubble_v there_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o execution_n of_o judgement_n quiet_v it_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n slay_v near_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a man_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o
sing_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a song_n be_v other_o song_n in_o scripture_n beside_o david_n so_o you_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o xv._o revel_v 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n v._o the_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la among_o yourselves_o as_o beza_n well_o and_o as_o that_o in_o col._n iii_o explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v one_o another_o which_o speak_v it_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o of_o communion_n where_o all_o join_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o iii_o further_n example_n of_o this_o exercise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o it_o be_v sing_v rev._n v._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o rev._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v sing_v when_o messiah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n among_o they_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o upon_o other_o occasion_n you_o find_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o in_o xv._o chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v fix_v on_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v not_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v 34._o vers_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n at_o their_o sermon_n be_v ordinary_a vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n neither_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prophesy_a prophesy_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o woman_n in_o corinth_n nay_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la now_o philip_n daughter_n except_v act._n xxi_o 9_o do_v thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o and_o the_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v here_o use_v be_v pray_v and_o praise_v or_o sing_v psalm_n take_v the_o apostle_n own_o gloss_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v amen_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n and_o woman_n join_v with_o he_o that_o have_v and_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v produce_v even_o endless_a encomium_n and_o extollings_n of_o this_o work_n in_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o employment_n of_o glorify_a saint_n the_o music_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i._o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a congregation_n i_o will_v give_v rule_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o profit_n and_o among_o divers_a especial_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o mind_v what_o be_v sing_v not_o only_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n in_o general_n but_o to_o be_v careful_o observant_a of_o what_o be_v sing_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o matter_n in_o most_o psalm_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v now_o i_o pray_v now_o i_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o place_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n own_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o sing_v but_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 2._o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o matter_n we_o sing_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o david_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tune_n but_o affection_n this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o action_n of_o sing_v thus_o do_v they_o revel_v xv._o 3._o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n xv._o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o leisure_n for_o meditation_n give_v you_o opportunity_n to_o do_v at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la he_o that_o illy_z repeat_v another_o man_n verse_n make_v they_o ill_a verse_n but_o withal_o make_v they_o his_o own_o but_o here_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o word_n a_o little_a si_fw-mi bene_fw-la recitas_fw-la if_o you_o sing_v right_a sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o make_v they_o your_o own_o let_v the_o skill_n of_o composure_n be_v his_o the_o life_n of_o devotion_n you_o ii_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o let_v i_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v from_o sing_v but_o most_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o sing_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v bid_v sing_v never_o forbid_v sing_v not_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n do_v this_o but_o never_o do_v it_o not_o second_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o it_o be_v command_v in_o psal._n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scruple_n be_v that_o some_o profane_a person_n sing_v that_o set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v warrantable_a now_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o command_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la not_o warrantable_a to_o omit_v the_o command_n because_o of_o these_o scruple_n there_o be_v no_o extinguish_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o some_o particular_a doubt_n concern_v it_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o incitation_n to_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o say_v to_o yourselves_o as_o david_n to_o his_o instrument_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la discat_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o that_o will_v sing_v in_o heaven_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o divine_a exercise_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o charity_n only_o remain_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o we_o so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o duty_n praise_v only_o of_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o
pray_v no_o hear_n no_o receive_a sacrament_n there_o nothing_o but_o praise_v laud_v and_o celebrate_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o novemb_n v._n mdclxi_o dan_n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o strange_a because_o of_o the_o singularity_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o but_o one_o angel_n and_o michael_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o such_o a_o pinch_n at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v obscure_a we_o must_v clear_v they_o first_o by_o the_o context_n second_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o verse_n the_o second_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iu._n 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n it_o be_v hinder_v several_a year_n but_o it_o be_v only_o three_o week_n before_o daniel_n have_v comfortable_a tiding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n by_o prince_n of_o persia_n some_o understand_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o if_o angel_n fight_v with_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n so_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o here_o observe_v god_n dispence_v daniel_n prayer_n must_v first_o make_v way_n for_o victory_n god_n intend_v good_a concern_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o people_n but_o give_v not_o commission_n to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o daniel_n have_v pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v out_o here_o a_o wheel_n on_o earth_n move_v the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o delight_n have_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchword_n from_o they_o where_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n have_v daniel_n do_v so_o what_o will_v it_o have_v avail_v since_o this_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o his_o commission_n well_o now_o he_o have_v upon_o daniel_n prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o success_n before_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v be_v no_o soloecism_n since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o mark_n xiii_o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o now_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o parallel_n phrase_n judg._n v._n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n angel_n be_v call_v star_n job_n xxxviii_o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n well_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o go_v alone_o none_o hold_v with_o i_o where_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n there_o be_v many_o against_o sisera_n and_o none_o here_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o jacob_n to_o have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n gen._n xxxii_o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n but_o one_o where_o be_v they_o or_o where_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o tend_v this_o way_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o help_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o work_n by_o himself_o only_o michael_n must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v serve_v for_o this_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v christ_n this_o very_a place_n evidence_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v your_o prince_n for_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o chap._n xii_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o in_o revel_n xii_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n jud._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n v._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o archangel_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a angel_n or_o messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v or_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a i_o will_v go_v fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o michael_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v miraculous_o without_o any_o other_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o need_v in_o the_o word_n than_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v observe_v i._o that_o christ_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n ii_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v for_o they_o no_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o for_o we_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v wave_v at_o present_a and_o fix_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o day_n commemoration_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o his_o own_o people_n have_v information_n against_o they_o that_o their_o city_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o king_n and_o province_n and_o thereupon_o forbid_v the_o build_n it_o ezra_n iu._n but_o yet_o michael_n there_o prince_n take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n so_o they_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o who_o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v what_o seek_v they_o who_o defeat_v they_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o particular_a proof_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o story_n who_o ever_o oppose_v religion_n and_o prosper_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n to_o powder_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o religion_n be_v christ_n own_o child_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o he_o create_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o because_o oppose_a religion_n be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n other_o wickedness_n may_v be_v of_o weakness_n or_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o direct_a opposition_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o christ_n delight_v in_o religion_n he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v he_o take_v this_o pleasure_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o glorify_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use._n first_o to_o tremble_v to_o oppose_v soulsaving_a religion_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o certain_a endure_v and_o continuance_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n defend_v it_o and_o three_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o what_o to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n this_o day_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n in_o scripture_n god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n be_v give_v also_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._n mdclxix_o revel_v xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o
word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o he_o a_o little_a and_o his_o copy_n after_o which_o these_o man_n write_v and_o then_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o their_o writing_n after_o it_o you_o have_v he_o here_o describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n by_o his_o parentage_n i._o i._o he_o be_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n by_o his_o quality_n he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o you_o may_v read_v of_o he_o in_o his_o story_n in_o moses_n though_o not_o in_o such_o term_n yet_o in_o equivalent_a but_o his_o father_n name_n to_o be_v bosor_n that_o you_o find_v not_o there_o but_o all_o along_o he_o be_v call_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o tax_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n of_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n may_v chance_n think_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o some_o carelessness_n or_o unhappy_a dash_n of_o the_o pen_n make_v it_o bosor_n here_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v beor_n i_o remember_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n in_o all_o his_o prophesy_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n come_v not_o into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n by_o chance_n or_o any_o inadvertency_n but_o by_o sacred_a wisdom_n to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v captivate_v into_o chaldea_n in_o babylon_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o language_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v brag_v of_o their_o god_n or_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n relish_v of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n too_o as_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o that_o language_n may_v very_o well_o observe_v ain_z being_z ordinary_o change_v into_o sin_n and_o sin_n into_o ain_z and_o our_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mistake_n himself_o in_o so_o pronounce_v the_o name_n nor_o have_v any_o transcriber_n miswrite_v it_o after_o he_o but_o he_o utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n ideom_o and_o propriety_n and_o by_o this_o very_a word_n give_v intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o date_n his_o former_a epistle_n from_o babylon_n chap._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n do_v salute_v you_o and_o this_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o mean_a rome_n which_o in_o mystery_n be_v call_v babylon_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n upon_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o peter_n spend_v his_o latter_a day_n in_o chaldea_n and_o that_o there_o he_o die_v whereas_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v but_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v in_o chap._n i._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v now_o old_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o look_v daily_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v its_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o mountain_n of_o matter_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o have_v its_o weight_n here_o be_v one_o poor_a letter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v creep_v in_o by_o some_o oversight_n yet_o that_o carry_v with_o it_o matter_n of_o important_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n three_o how_o necessary_a humane_a learning_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o and_o debase_v by_o some_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o humane_a learning_n and_o take_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o set_v to_o clear_v this_o place_n and_o to_o reconcile_v moses_n and_o this_o apostle_n about_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n beor_n and_o bosor_n well_o however_o these_o name_n differ_v yet_o balaam_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o change_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o day_n and_o he_o love_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o same_o lock_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o his_o story_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o balak_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o second_o that_o when_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v with_o these_o second_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n meet_v he_o and_o stop_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o after_o that_o stop_n he_o shall_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v again_o and_o restrain_v he_o no_o more_o god_n see_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o hankered_a to_o curse_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o money_n and_o reward_n which_o balak_n have_v promise_v so_o that_o one_o while_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v that_o he_o may_v try_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v another_z while_o he_o stop_v he_o from_o go_v because_o he_o see_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n at_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o dissimulation_n all_o along_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v balak_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o in_o favour_n to_o he_o but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v he_o and_o have_v tell_v his_o servant_n that_o though_o balak_n will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o will_v not_o step_v one_o word_n aside_o from_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o heart_n run_v after_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o while_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o honour_n that_o balak_n promise_v run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o mind_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v but_o hanker_v after_o those_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v so_o overpower_v and_o over-rule_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v israel_n as_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v that_o money_n he_o find_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v they_o make_v themselves_o accurse_v by_o counsel_v balak_n to_o entangle_v they_o in_o whoredom_n with_o midinatish_a woman_n curse_a counsel_n indeed_o it_o be_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o curse_a heart_n a_o wretch_n that_o know_v by_o such_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n curse_v yet_o he_o rather_o than_o lose_v his_o money_n will_v make_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o curse_n a_o wretch_n that_o prefer_v his_o bag_n of_o money_n before_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o prize_n this_o be_v balaam_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thus_o to_o love_v thus_o to_o purchase_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o write_v so_o fair_a after_o if_o the_o follow_v of_o ii_o ii_o such_o a_o foul_a copy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v fair_a and_o who_o they_o be_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n do_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v balaam_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n while_o he_o bless_a israel_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v he_o there_o but_o he_o forsake_v that_o way_n and_o betake_v to_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o curse_v
come_v down_o she_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o she_o be_v beneath_o much_o as_o the_o case_n be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n above_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n beneath_o the_o material_a building_n and_o fabric_n at_o the_o foot_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o material_a building_n but_o a_o spiritual_a that_o the_o builder_n be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o and_o be_v also_o here_o below_o because_o it_o be_v among_o man_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n man_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o building_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o most_o common_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o heaven_n itself_o that_o where_o you_o read_v heaven_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o only_a heaven_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o partly_o because_o she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a passage_n whereby_o to_o come_v thither_o upon_o all_o which_o account_v together_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o come_v down_o from_o god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o gospel_n church_n the_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_n be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o whereas_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o great_a inquiry_n be_v where_o it_o light_v pitch_a and_o take_v its_o station_n where_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o be_v this_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o find_v where_o it_o be_v not_o will_v be_v some_o direction_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o let_v we_o begin_v there_o first_o i._n first_o therefore_o let_v i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n much_o like_o what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a by_o the_o historian_n concern_v the_o city_n samnium_n you_o may_v look_v for_o samnium_n there_o where_o samnium_n stand_v and_o can_v find_v it_o if_o you_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n stand_v you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o there_o though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v you_o to_o look_v no_o where_o else_o and_o have_v it_o to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o conception_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v in_o this_o point_n how_o they_o look_v for_o a_o most_o stately_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n ride_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o both_o with_o stateliness_n suitable_a to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o brief_o only_o this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v much_o unto_o that_o this_o opinion_n help_v forward_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o and_o i_o much_o wonder_v whether_o the_o opinion_n that_o produce_v so_o bad_a a_o effect_n then_o can_v come_v to_o any_o good_a effect_n at_o any_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n poor_a jesus_n do_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n with_o he_o as_o that_o opinion_n expectede_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o a_o false_a messiah_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n they_o make_v he_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o suspicious_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n can_v prove_v good_a solid_a and_o successful_a never_o that_o prove_v so_o very_o fatal_a and_o mischievous_a then_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n do_v delineate_v his_o visionary_a jerusalem_n as_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o old_a have_v be_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v then_o a_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v there_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o dimension_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o city_n in_o space_n and_o compass_n will_v find_v it_o to_o come_v near_o if_o not_o to_o equal_v the_o space_n and_o compass_v of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o apocalyptick_a the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o that_o prophet_n measure_v his_o square_a new_a jerusalem_n at_o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n find_v it_o to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n or_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n upon_o every_o side_n of_o the_o square_n six_o thousand_o mile_n about_o and_o the_o wall_n about_o it_o also_o fifteen_o hundred_o mile_n high_a the_o wall_n of_o salvation_n esa._n xxvi_o 1._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v enforce_v here_o and_o for_o a_o literal_a one_o there_o be_v leave_v little_a or_o no_o room_n at_o all_o and_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n somewhere_o else_o then_o where_o the_o old_a one_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o room_n for_o it_o where_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v next_o since_o we_o can_v find_v it_o there_o here_o ii_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n vi_o the_o syrian_n be_v seek_v elisha_n at_o dothan_n and_o he_o strike_v they_o blind_a and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o city_n but_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o samaria_n we_o be_v seek_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o you_o must_v let_v they_o blindfold_v you_o the_o first_o that_o you_o of_o london_n we_o of_o england_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a jerusalem_n any_o true_a church_n here_o among_o we_o but_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o where_o it_o be_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o rome_n a_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v as_o little_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n in_o samaria_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o true_a worshipper_n and_o the_o place_n of_o true_a worship_n at_o sichem_n and_o mount_v gerizim_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o rome_n they_o can_v hardly_o lead_v you_o to_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n more_o unlikely_a where_o to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o there_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o writing_n have_v evidence_v this_o abundant_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rehearse_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o lay_v these_o four_o scriptural_a consideration_n before_o you_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o carry_v away_o and_o even_o out_o of_o they_o let_v any_o impartial_a judgement_n censure_n and_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n and_o first_o two_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o city_n and_o then_o two_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n i._o concern_v the_o place_n and_o city_n first_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o with_o a_o honourable_a and_o noble_a character_n so_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o under_o any_o name_n or_o title_n but_o with_o a_o character_n as_o black_a and_o dismal_a one_o memoir_n only_o except_v which_o be_v in_o her_o story_n as_o abijah_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n fourteen_o 13._o the_o only_a one_o there_o in_o who_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o church_n there_o who_o faith_n be_v renouned_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n i._n 8._o there_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n there_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o first_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 3._o the_o first_o mention_n that_o you_o have_v of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o numb_a xxiv_o 24._o under_o the_o name_n of_o chittim_n and_o there_o it_o be_v brand_v for_o the_o great_a oppressor_n and_o afflict_a of_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v final_o doom_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o second_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
kill_v by_o a_o lion_n v._o that_o this_o poor_a man_n shall_v suffer_v so_o severe_o for_o violate_v but_o one_o command_n of_o god_n eat_v not_o and_o jeroboam_n shall_v escape_v so_o secure_a that_o have_v violate_v the_o great_a command_n in_o the_o two_o table_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n this_o poor_a man_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n by_o another_o and_o that_o by_o ignorance_n and_o he_o speed_v so_o sore_o and_o jeroboam_n induce_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v jovial_a and_o feel_v and_o fear_v no_o danger_n vi_o it_o be_v something_o obscure_a what_o this_o old_a prophet_n of_o bethel_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a if_o a_o true_a prophet_n why_o do_v he_o lie_v to_o he_o if_o a_o false_a how_o can_v he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o end_n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o this_o poor_a good_a man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o lie_n that_o he_o tell_v be_v not_o with_o intention_n of_o any_o hurt_n to_o he_o but_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v home_o with_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n he_o see_v no_o argument_n will_v persuade_v he_o therefore_o he_o mint_v that_o lie_n that_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o and_o so_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n deceive_v and_o undo_v in_o this_o story_n of_o his_o fatal_a end_n we_o may_v first_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n a_o lion_n and_o then_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o fate_n itself_o i._o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o how_o much_o praise_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o land_n i._o i._o of_o canaan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasant_a land_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n xx._n 15._o the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o multiude_n of_o place_n a_o land_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o other_o a_o land_n of_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o how_o sad_o and_o dangerous_o be_v that_o land_n infest_a with_o ravenous_a cruel_a wild_a beast_n where_o almost_o may_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a samson_n walk_v by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o timnah_n a_o lion_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v serve_v he_o as_o this_o lion_n serve_v this_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o his_o match_n and_o samson_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v ravin_a upon_o david_n flock_n and_o have_v robe_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n and_o kid_n have_v not_o he_o also_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o as_o jacob_n doubt_v concern_v joseph_n certain_o a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o undoubted_o my_o son_n joseph_n be_v so_o dead_a what_o a_o sad_a havoc_n be_v it_o when_o about_o this_o very_a place_n bethel_n where_o the_o lion_n destroy_v this_o peophet_n two_o she-bear_n at_o one_o clap_v tear_n in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o child_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o battle_n betwixt_o david_n man_n and_o absaloms_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n 2_o sam._n xviii_o 8._o the_o battle_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o country_n and_o the_o wood_n devour_v more_o people_n that_o day_n than_o the_o sword_n devour_v the_o wood_n devour_v how_o why_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o pick_v the_o man_n up_o as_o they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n than_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v something_o obscure_a that_o which_o be_v say_v deut._n vii_o 22._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_n upon_o thou_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v inquire_v upon_o it_o this_o may_v be_v one_o why_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o he_o drive_v the_o canaanite_n out_o and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v various_a i._o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a quiet_n and_o happiness_n and_o security_n to_o be_v expect_v here_o canaan_n the_o choice_a country_n upon_o earth_n the_o only_a paradise_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o yet_o even_o canaan_n be_v not_o without_o its_o inconvenience_n and_o molestation_n there_o be_v garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o olive-yard_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lion_n or_o bear_n lurk_v in_o they_o there_o be_v all_o pleasure_n and_o plenty_n but_o there_o be_v wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n range_v abroad_o that_o one_o can_v never_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v without_o danger_n so_o will_v god_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o earthly_a canaan_n that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o but_o they_o must_v look_v high_a if_o they_o will_v look_v for_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o secure_a habitation_n a_o man_n sit_v under_o his_o vine_n or_o under_o his_o figtree_n it_o may_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o wild_a beast_n rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o escape_v narrow_o if_o he_o escape_v devour_v a_o man_n be_v bind_a sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n or_o a_o woman_n glean_v and_o sudden_o a_o lion_n or_o bear_n be_v at_o their_o back_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o span_n betwixt_o they_o and_o death_n if_o there_o prove_v so_o much_o this_o be_v a_o very_a evince_a lesson_n that_o absolute_a quiet_a and_o safety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o for_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o land_n but_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o another_o land_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_o safe_a quiet_a and_o free_a from_o danger_n ii_o these_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rod_n or_o scourge_n ready_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o whip_v transgressor_n withal_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n as_o he_o do_v this_o poor_a transgressor_n in_o the_o text._n and_o he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o use_v to_o avenge_v himself_o by_o upon_o the_o rebellious_a ezek._n fourteen_o 15._o if_o i_o cause_v noisome_a beast_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n and_o they_o spoil_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v desolate_a that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v through_o because_o of_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o how_o much_o more_o when_o i_o send_v my_o four_o sore_a judgment_n upon_o jerusalem_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o the_o pestilence_n you_o have_v some_o emblem_n of_o a_o man_n persecute_v with_o noisome_a beast_n amos_n v._n 19_o a_o man_n flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o get_v home_o and_o lean_v his_o head_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o and_o you_o have_v a_o real_a example_n of_o it_o 2_o king_n xvii_o 25._o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o they_o which_o slay_v some_o of_o they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v this_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o singular_a blessing_n levit._n xxvi_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v peace_n in_o the_o land_n and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o i_o will_v rid_v evil_a beast_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o this_o our_o land_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o no_o such_o ravenous_a dangerous_a beast_n do_v range_v in_o our_o nation_n if_o man_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v wolf_n and_o bear_n and_o lion_n one_o to_o another_o a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o journey_n and_o never_o fear_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o any_o wild_a beast_n no_o father_n send_v out_o his_o son_n needs_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_a beast_n devour_v he_o and_o no_o mother_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o bethel_n for_o their_o child_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o he_o or_o she-bear_n god_n have_v so_o bless_v our_o land_n that_o such_o danger_n be_v least_o fear_v of_o we_o we_o see_v no_o lion_n or_o bear_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o grate_n and_o bar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bemoan_v with_o tear_n that_o we_o be_v such_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o brute_n beast_n one_o to_o another_o
deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o â—ound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o
that_o be_v lose_v than_o for_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o that_o go_v not_o astray_o so_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o assertion_n the_o one_o positive_a the_o other_o comparative_a the_o positive_a that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v the_o comparative_a that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a something_o strange_a but_o very_o comfortable_a the_o late_a more_o strange_a and_o something_o difficult_a it_o be_v something_o to_o hear_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n but_o more_o strange_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o will_v think_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a that_o any_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o ninety_o nine_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o strange_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n vii_o 2._o and_o then_o be_v there_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n james_n assure_v we_o in_o chap._n iii_o 2._o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o very_a thing_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v of_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o comparison_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v either_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o something_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o direct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o distinguish_v just_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n i._o i._o those_o that_o have_v be_v sinner_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v become_v new_a man_n these_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o themselves_o have_v be_v before_o but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sinner_n and_o faulty_a and_o vicious_a man_n but_o have_v lead_v a_o fair_a course_n of_o life_n all_o their_o time_n like_o that_o young_a man_n matth._n xix_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n these_o man_n they_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a or_o holy_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o just_a men._n and_o oh_o how_o far_o be_v these_o beyond_o those_o man_n that_o have_v need_v repentance_n how_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o copious_o to_o this_o tenor_n in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o instance_n according_a to_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o mention_v viz._n their_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o their_o under-ranking_a man_n of_o repentance_n below_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n while_o the_o temple_n stand_v the_o elder_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o nation_n use_v to_o dance_v in_o the_o temple_n every_o night_n and_o to_o sing_v these_o song_n some_o of_o they_o this_o bless_a be_v my_o youth_n that_o have_v no_o way_n shame_v my_o old_a age_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o have_v be_v man_n of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o first_o sprout_v or_o grow_v the_o other_o sing_v this_o bless_a be_v my_o old_a age_n that_o have_v make_v amends_o and_o expiate_v for_o my_o youth_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o repentance_n and_o ii_o how_o far_o they_o undervalue_v these_o penitent_n and_o repentance_n below_o the_o other_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n esa._n lxiv_o 4._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o good_a thing_n say_v they_o that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o be_v for_o man_n of_o repentance_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a never_o prophet_n eye_n see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o know_v to_o any_o but_o god_n this_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o rom._n v._n 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v bare_o a_o righteous_a man_n by_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o unrighteous_a way_n yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v venture_v to_o die_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_o just_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o need_v no_o repentance_n they_o do_v indeed_o prefer_v repentance_n before_o perfect_a righteous_a one_o in_o this_o one_o regard_n that_o penitent_n have_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n and_o sweet_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v they_o whether_o those_o perfect_a righteous_a one_o will_v have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o howsoever_o they_o account_v it_o better_o always_o to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n than_o once_o to_o have_v be_v unholy_a though_o now_o become_v holy_a and_o better_a never_o to_o have_v need_v repentance_n than_o to_o have_v need_v it_o and_o betake_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v our_o saviour_n as_o face_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o his_o word_n but_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o speak_v out_o at_o large_a you_o think_v yourselves_o very_o righteous_a and_o that_o you_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o you_o despise_v these_o poor_a creature_n publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o man_n of_o a_o hopeless_a and_o desperate_a condition_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o such_o a_o one_o repent_v than_o over_o a_o hundred_o such_o as_o you_o conceive_v yourselves_o to_o be_v not_o need_v any_o repentance_n at_o all_o or_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v good_a not_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n ii_o ii_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o reality_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o never_o run_v into_o any_o extravagancy_n from_o a_o child_n as_o josiah_n seek_v the_o lord_n from_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o so_o continue_v and_o as_o timothy_n train_v up_o in_o piety_n from_o a_o child_n and_o as_o other_o that_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v pious_a and_o so_o have_v continue_v from_o their_o cradle_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o these_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o sinner_n that_o come_v at_o last_o to_o repent_v on_o the_o other_o be_v there_o more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o have_v be_v a_o villain_n to_o that_o very_a time_n than_o for_o a_o good_a obadiah_n that_o have_v fear_v god_n from_o his_o youth_n more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o mary_n magdalene_n repent_v who_o have_v be_v a_o arrant_a strumpet_n a_o long_a time_n than_o for_o a_o holy_a hannah_n that_o have_v never_o tread_v awry_o it_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n more_o joy_n for_o the_o return_n of_o that_o mad_a ramble_a debauch_a vicious_a fellow_n than_o for_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o have_v ever_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o his_o father_n and_o never_o transgress_v his_o command_n and_o how_o the_o parable_n may_v admit_v this_o construction_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o however_o though_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n there_o may_v be_v some_o difficulty_n and_o about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o need_v no_o repentance_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o positive_a and_o about_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o and_o so_o we_o will_v speak_v
to_o that_o especial_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o comparison_n as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o the_o positive_a be_v this_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v or_o for_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v wonder_v a_o while_n at_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o may_v ask_v joy_n among_o who_o and_o true_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o feel_v a_o passage_n as_o likely_a we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sinner_n repent_v how_o then_o may_v you_o construe_v that_o expression_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mutual_a joy_n thou_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o master_n and_o thy_o master_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o the_o good_a servant_n by_o his_o very_a repentance_n rejoice_v his_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o his_o salvation_n with_o his_o lord_n rejoice_v he_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eunuch_n act._n viii_o that_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n one_o deep_a calling_n upon_o another_o through_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o water-pipe_n and_o like_o two_o lute_n tune_v in_o union_n the_o very_a same_o string_n of_o joy_n sound_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v strike_v here_o upon_o earth_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o passage_n what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o upon_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v new_a man_n so_o be_v s._n austin_n by_o read_v a_o verse_n or_o two_o in_o rom._n xiii_o junius_n by_o read_v three_o or_o four_o verse_n of_o joh._n i._n and_o so_o other_o by_z other_o now_o can_v you_o find_v a_o more_o win_v melt_a pierce_a passage_n almost_o any_o where_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n than_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o it_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v that_o for_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o of_o our_o repentance_n there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n what_o be_v heaven_n the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o repent_v do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o joyful_a news_n take_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o our_o repentance_n shall_v bring_v joyful_a news_n to_o heaven_n we_o read_v how_o jacob_n be_v ravish_v and_o revive_v when_o the_o joyful_a news_n come_v to_o he_o that_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v there_o those_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v so_o affect_v if_o we_o repent_v yes_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o full_o be_v we_o if_o we_o have_v good_a news_n to_o tell_v till_o we_o tell_v it_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n run_v as_o if_o they_o run_v for_o their_o life_n who_o shall_v first_o bring_v the_o good_a news_n of_o victory_n over_o absalon_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o bring_v good_a news_n to_o heaven_n yes_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v for_o our_o repentance_n will_v set_v heaven_n a_o rejoice_v and_o be_v very_o gladsome_a tiding_n there_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o run_v astrife_n that_o he_o may_v first_o bring_v such_o rejoice_v news_n thither_o as_o the_o four_o leper_n say_v at_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n we_o do_v not_o well_o that_o we_o tarry_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o go_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o man_n and_o brethren_n more_o joyful_a news_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n than_o of_o our_o repent_v and_o be_v we_o not_o move_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o do_v we_o not_o blame_v ourselves_o for_o delay_v to_o send_v such_o news_n thither_o do_v we_o by_o muddle_v here_o for_o money_n and_o pleasure_n and_o preferment_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o those_o leper_n do_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o our_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v set_v heaven_n itself_o on_o rejoice_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o soul_n rejoice_v when_o it_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o it_o may_v ravish_v we_o with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n that_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o a_o man_n make_v thither_o for_o what_o need_n have_v heaven_n of_o such_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o but_o it_o must_v be_v rather_o in_o meditation_n than_o elocution_n for_o astonishment_n at_o the_o thing_n may_v swallow_v up_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o make_v out_o by_o your_o memory_n meditation_n and_o admire_v what_o my_o tongue_n want_v in_o express_v and_o utter_v let_v such_o a_o ravish_a truth_n as_o this_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n never_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n cherish_v the_o warm_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o your_o spread_a meditation_n meditate_v yourselves_o into_o rapture_n at_o such_o comfortable_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n that_o your_o repentance_n will_v be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o your_o repent_v but_o joy_n among_o who_o there_o and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n to_o meditate_v of_o and_o to_o warm_v ii_o ii_o our_o meditation_n the_o text_n only_o tell_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o particularize_v no_o more_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v out_o with_o who_o the_o last_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o father_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a prodigal_a son_n the_o first_o parable_n in_o the_o chapter_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v joy_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o that_o intimation_n how_o the_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o find_n and_o bring_v again_o his_o wander_a and_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o middle_a parable_n speak_v it_o out_o vers_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v joy_n with_o god_n the_o father_n joy_n with_o christ_n the_o son_n joy_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o need_v to_o inquire_v whether_o with_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v admire_v at_o this_o that_o be_v so_o plain_a before_o we_o than_o to_o intricate_a ourselves_o with_o that_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n know_v a_o man_n repent_v here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v know_v not_o and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n can_v be_v helpful_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n here_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v i_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n know_v a_o man_n repentance_n and_o can_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o first_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n desire_v the_o consummate_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n it_o be_v their_o desire_n here_o and_o it_o leave_v they_o not_o there_o rom._n viii_o 23._o they_o groan_v here_o for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o desire_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n second_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n rejoice_v as_o this_o his_o mystical_a body_n come_v on_o to_o be_v glorify_v when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o know_v what_o man_n do_v here_o below_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o be_v it_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o entangle_v myself_o in_o that_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o be_v able_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v be_v that_o
that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v never_o meditate_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o a_o repent_a sinner_n with_o oh_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o find_v again_o that_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o oh_o this_o my_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o quite_o lose_v but_o here_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o oh_o here_o be_v a_o poor_a groat_n that_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o go_v but_o now_o find_v and_o recover_v again_o certain_o these_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v and_o who_o can_v have_v believe_v such_o a_o report_n but_o that_o word_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o that_o come_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o whether_o shall_v we_o first_o stand_v to_o admire_v the_o wondrous_a goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n or_o to_o consider_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n that_o come_v off_o so_o happy_o and_o comfortable_o with_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n when_o we_o rank_a angel_n so_o roundly_o with_o christ_n and_o god_n it_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o who_o else_o know_v not_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n before_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o they_o i._o that_o their_o will_n be_v so_o entire_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o will_v their_o dial_n go_v exact_o with_o his_o sun_n and_o their_o will_n set_v only_o by_o he_o psal._n ciii_o 20._o they_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v that_o be_v the_o fair_a copy_n we_o have_v before_o we_o in_o that_o petition_n when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o god_n mind_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o man_n they_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o man_n repentance_n they_o do_v so_o also_o do_v he_o rejoice_v for_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n they_o rejoice_v also_o and_o that_o ii_o not_o only_o out_o of_o their_o entire_a agreement_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o out_o of_o their_o entire_a love_n of_o men._n they_o be_v ministering-spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v heb._n i._o ult_n and_o they_o do_v their_o ministration_n most_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o out_o of_o entire_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o good_a of_o man_n guess_v they_o by_o their_o contrary_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o devil_n seek_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n all_o that_o they_o can_v the_o good_a angel_n seek_v his_o good_a the_o devil_n do_v hearty_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v the_o good_a angel_n desire_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n rejoice_v in_o any_o man_n perdition_n the_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v for_o his_o conversion_n and_o they_o willing_o and_o ready_o attend_v upon_o man_n for_o that_o end_n as_o god_n do_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o require_v no_o pay_n or_o reward_v for_o their_o attendance_n more_o than_o the_o man_n amendment_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o worship_a angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v some_o so_o deceive_v as_o to_o worship_n angel_n col._n ii_o 18._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o a_o angel_n himself_o say_v upon_o that_o point_n read_v rev._n xxii_o 8_o 9_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n yes_o that_o be_v all_o they_o desire_v for_o their_o attendance_n about_o we_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n fear_v god_n serve_v god_n and_o they_o account_v themselves_o very_o well_o pay_v their_o will_n be_v so_o entire_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o all_o their_o service_n than_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v resolve_v so_o too_o and_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o entire_a to_o man_n that_o for_o their_o ministration_n they_o desire_v no_o better_o pay_v than_o that_o man_n will_v love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o everlasting_a good_a therefore_o though_o angel_n be_v infinite_o below_o god_n as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o though_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o god_n esa._n vi_o as_o own_v themselves_o so_o infinite_o below_o he_o yet_o when_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v the_o business_n that_o be_v transact_v as_o the_o seek_n of_o his_o good_a rejoice_v for_o his_o good_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o angel_n be_v also_o name_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o some_o concurrence_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o understand_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v they_o subject_a to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o be_v consider_v the_o contrary_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v at_o sinner_n repentance_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o sin_v and_o impenitency_n psal._n lxxviii_o 40._o and_o xcv_o 10._o and_o ephes._n iu._n 10._o etc._n etc._n now_o be_v their_o such_o a_o change_n in_o god_n as_o one_o while_o to_o be_v grieve_v another_o while_n to_o rejoice_v one_o while_o to_o be_v sad_a another_o while_n to_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v for_o such_o changeable_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v twenty_o thing_n in_o a_o hour_n but_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o these_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o that_o from_o these_o know_a thing_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n and_o how_o he_o look_v upon_o repentance_n how_o the_o one_o take_v with_o he_o and_o how_o the_o other_o joy_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o our_o contentment_n and_o be_v well_o please_v for_o it_o speak_v that_o we_o have_v speed_v of_o that_o contentment_n we_o desire_v for_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o degree_n desire_v hope_v and_o joy_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o contentment_n if_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o thereupon_o we_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o do_v somewhat_o add_v to_o the_o contentment_n and_o do_v warm_v the_o desire_n after_o it_o but_o joy_n come_v when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o our_o joy_n be_v in_o our_o enjoy_n that_o content_a we_o desire_v so_o that_o by_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v express_v how_o great_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o well_o please_v a_o sinner_n repentance_n be_v to_o they_o it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v main_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v oh_o how_o contentive_a and_o well_o please_a be_v it_o to_o they_o i_o have_v now_o find_v the_o sheep_n that_o i_o long_o look_v for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n that_o i_o long_o desire_v to_o find_v and_o my_o lose_a son_n that_o i_o have_v long_o long_v for_o his_o return_n be_v now_o come_v safe_a home_o again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o spend_v our_o present_a thought_n upon_o wine_n glad_v god_n and_o man_n judg._n ix_o so_o repentance_n glad_v god_n and_o angel_n i_o remember_v that_o job_n xxxviii_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n
the_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o shout_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o go_v so_o wonderful_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o their_o shout_n and_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o here_o be_v a_o business_n that_o god_n himself_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o choir_n and_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v with_o angel_n too_o and_o what_o can_v move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n to_o rejoice_v but_o this_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o question_n what_o can_v move_v they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o only_o this_o look_v all_o the_o world_n through_o and_o think_v what_o in_o it_o may_v move_v joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n as_o we_o say_v repute_v there_o and_o bring_v tiding_n of_o that_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o heaven_n that_o that_o we_o so_o dote_v on_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v soul_n body_n eternity_n all_o for_o i._n e._n the_o pelf_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v it_o to_o god_n christ_n angel_n or_o glorify_a spirit_n by_o bag_n barn_n by_o heap_n by_o mountain_n what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o heaven_n as_o much_o despise_a as_o earth_n be_v below_o heaven_n no_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n that_o move_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o holy_a and_o glorious_a if_o never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v repent_v for_o god_n receive_v no_o addition_n from_o man_n but_o man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o bless_a and_o happy_a if_o never_o person_n shall_v repent_v for_o their_o happiness_n be_v primitive_a and_o original_a to_o they_o and_o not_o accidental_a if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o hell_n what_o be_v god_n less_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v the_o angel_n less_o in_o blessedness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o ravish_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v when_o any_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v without_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o man_n be_v in_o be_v but_o god_n will_v not_o angel_n will_v not_o be_v without_o man_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o man_n salvation_n the_o principle_n of_o this_o desire_v be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o in_o any_o pinch_a urgency_n in_o their_o own_o want_n a_o poor_a miserable_a beggar_n a_o poor_a miserable_a prisoner_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o the_o other_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n if_o we_o have_v any_o whit_n divine_a or_o angelic_a heart_n we_o shall_v wish_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o pinch_a need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o better_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o while_o they_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o prison_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o be_v out_o but_o something_o within_o of_o love_n charity_n pity_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o that_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v their_o better_n at_o least_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o many_o inward_a principle_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v call_v they_o there_o be_v to_o move_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n so_o to_o desire_v man_n repentance_n the_o way_n to_o his_o salvation_n not_o a_o small_a time_n will_v serve_v to_o discourse_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o first_o god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n consult_v psal._n cxxxvi_o and_o it_o will_v inform_v that_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n design_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o impart_v his_o mercy_n he_o make_v the_o heaven_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o stretch_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n why_o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o make_v two_o great_a light_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n show_v all_o along_o that_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n be_v mercy_n and_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v mercy_n to_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n for_o who_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o show_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v rom._n i._n 20._o but_o he_o create_v the_o world_n more_o especial_o to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o communicate_v which_o be_v his_o mercy_n whereas_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n he_o can_v so_o communicate_v but_o second_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o brave_a workmanship_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v ruin_v man_n that_o he_o create_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v now_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v his_o mercy_n have_v now_o utter_o lose_v his_o mercy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n satan_n have_v now_o get_v the_o day_n and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o mercy_n do_v not_o forsake_v poor_a man_n in_o misery_n but_o do_v double_v itself_o and_o become_v grace_n mercy_n have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o condition_n happy_a grace_n restore_v he_o from_o a_o condition_n miserable_a mercy_n have_v make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v for_o himself_o and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v grace_n raise_v up_o christ_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o he_o mercy_n have_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n grace_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o god_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o angel_n that_o can_v but_o delight_v in_o that_o principle_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o can_v but_o be_v move_v when_o indeed_o the_o wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o and_o necessitate_v that_o notion_n be_v only_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n to_o men._n as_o the_o move_a so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o move_a be_v within_o themselves_o object_n why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a move_n in_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o if_o such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n why_o do_v not_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n for_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o so_o delight_v in_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o answer_v i_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v for_o his_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n in_o man_n salvation_n so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o salvation_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o man_n shall_v leap_v into_o heaven_n without_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v jacob_n ladder_n the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o get_v up_o thither_o in_o that_o opposition_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o prophet_n betwixt_o his_o way_n and_o man_n way_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a he_o plain_o direct_v to_o take_v his_o way_n whosoever_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n way_n it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o man_n direction_n and_o forewarn_n and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o direction_n the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o direction_n and_o forward_v and_o for_o the_o practical_a mean_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o three_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o get_v clear_a from_o satan_n his_o labour_a to_o
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o
hard_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a probability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o revelation_n so_o he_o be_v wrap_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o altitude_n and_o sublimity_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n above_o other_o man_n when_o he_o prefer_v god_n glory_n in_o save_v his_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o nation_n before_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_a superabounding_a zeal_n and_o charity_n be_v that_o that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n and_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warrant_v it_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v then_o to_o the_o former_a question_n must_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a write_v after_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n i_o may_v answer_v the_o occasion_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o person_n extraordinary_a the_o measure_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o ordinary_a rule_n again_o i_o may_v brief_o answer_v as_o we_o sometime_o answer_v child_n for_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o take_v up_o that_o homely_a and_o familiar_a comparison_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o child_n when_o they_o have_v meat_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v greedy_a and_o think_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o but_o they_o cry_v for_o more_o but_o we_o common_o still_o they_o with_o bid_v they_o first_o eat_v up_o that_o they_o have_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o god_n have_v put_v thy_o task_n into_o thy_o hand_n christian_n viz._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o ply_v take_v out_o digest_v that_o task_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o ask_v what_o must_v i_o do_v more_o here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o be_v more_o than_o to_o himself_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o go_v and_o do_v that_o and_o never_o trouble_v thyself_o to_o question_n what_o thou_o have_v more_o to_o do_v towards_o thy_o neighbour_n till_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o keep_v but_o pace_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o pace_v like_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o task_n god_n require_v of_o we_o he_o require_v not_o that_o we_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o as_o he_o pace_v like_o a_o apostle_n we_o poor_a child_n can_v expect_v to_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o so_o great_a a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n though_o non_fw-la passibus_fw-la oequis_fw-la though_o not_o with_o even_a pace_n yet_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o case_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o concern_v our_o duty_n or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v require_v for_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o require_v for_o example_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o solomon_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o that_o be_v impossible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o book_n but_o this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v other_o just_a and_o lawful_a calling_n to_o follow_v so_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n as_o timothy_n to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n but_o it_o be_v not_o require_v since_o god_n have_v afford_v other_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n so_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n or_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a by_o what_o be_v require_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o christian_a duty_n for_o as_o to_o our_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v require_v but_o by_o what_o be_v warrant_v now_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o i._o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v reach_v to_o that_o height_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o great_a apostle_n attain_v to_o we_o can_v look_v that_o our_o poor_a spark_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v any_o shall_v shine_v so_o bright_a as_o this_o glorious_a star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n nor_o that_o we_o poor_a worm_n creep_v altogether_o upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v soar_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o he_o do_v that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n we_o can_v think_v we_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o make_v the_o same_o wish_n with_o he_o which_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o abound_a grace_n of_o zeal_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o ii_o then_o which_o we_o must_v especial_o look_v after_o be_v it_o require_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v wish_v such_o a_o wish_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o any_o man_n salvation_n be_v it_o either_o our_o christian_a duty_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v it_o with_o in_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o licence_v to_o it_o i_o check_v myself_o for_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o discuss_v such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o sad_a want_n of_o common_a duty_n that_o the_o apostle_n pass_v through_o to_o come_v to_o that_o pitch_n he_o do_v which_o when_o any_o man_n have_v pass_v through_o then_o if_o he_o have_v warrant_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v he_o wish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o pitch_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n above_o himself_o when_o he_o can_v wish_v so_o much_o evil_n to_o himself_o for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o way_n that_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v by_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o set_v into_o and_o to_o keep_v in_o and_o to_o write_v after_o he_o in_o this_o though_o we_o can_v nor_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v then_o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o apostle_n charity_n first_o he_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o three_o he_o love_v he_o above_o himself_o now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o we_o be_v all_o absolute_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o i._o to_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o none_o that_o gloss_n that_o the_o jew_n make_v upon_o the_o command_n matth._n v._o 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n be_v a_o gloss_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o satan_n and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o how_o our_o saviour_n confute_v it_o and_o how_o he_o teach_v what_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n you_o may_v see_v there_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o as_o he_o of_o old_a say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o morrow_n mean_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o present_a day_n as_o his_o last_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a know_v not_o what_o enmity_n or_o hatred_n to_o any_o man_n mean_v because_o he_o look_v upon_o every_o man_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a commendation_n that_o one_o give_v of_o another_o our_o friend_n sturmius_fw-la hate_v no_o man_n but_o only_a vice_n wickedness_n heresy_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o true_a christian_a hate_v no_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o quarrel_n david_n profess_v to_o god_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yes_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o quarrel_n of_o his_o own_o but_o because_o they_o hate_v god_n nor_o be_v it_o their_o person_n he_o hate_v but_o their_o quality_n so_o this_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o he_o or_o he_o they_o but_o because_o they_o love_v not_o christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o common_a than_o the_o hate_n of_o
sin_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o leave_v a_o lesson_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v pity_v their_o child_n and_o when_o they_o sin_n think_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o entail_v upon_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o great_a obscurity_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v about_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o hallow_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o first_o sight_n that_o seem_v least_o obscure_a of_o all_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n may_v rather_o one_o will_v think_v set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o last_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sabbath_n we_o now_o celebrate_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o may_v set_v we_o at_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o vast_a bulk_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o six_o day_n how_o many_o house_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cost_v the_o work_n of_o six_o year_n solomon_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n seven_o year_n and_o his_o own_o house_n twenty_o year_n and_o this_o great_a universe_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v build_v in_o six_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o day_n about_o it_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o one_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o six_o day_n and_o with_o one_o word_n as_o well_o as_o six_o and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v also_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o no_o length_n of_o time_n but_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o will_v change_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 52._o and_o so_o concern_v his_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v that_o he_o need_v rest_v why_o do_v he_o work_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a why_o have_v he_o need_v to_o rest_v such_o frivolous_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a dispute_n may_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v about_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resolve_v all_o his_o wonderful_a act_n into_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n his_o power_n and_o will._n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o nothing_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a with_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v our_o discourse_n about_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n his_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o not_o be_v weary_a with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a than_o by_o adoration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n for_o all_o his_o haste_n of_o flee_v from_o absalon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n he_o worship_v god_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32._o so_o let_v we_o make_v so_o much_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o current_n of_o our_o discourse_n as_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o go_v further_o and_o that_o let_v we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o do_v it_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n revel_v iv_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o israel_n hear_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o these_o few_o word_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o make_v at_o all_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o have_v beginning_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n itself_o and_o make_v itself_o other_o that_o it_o grow_v together_o at_o hap_n hazard_v of_o atom_n or_o mote_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o which_o at_o last_o meet_v and_o conjoin_v in_o this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o blind_a be_v sinful_a man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a eye_n and_o light_a to_o look_v after_o he_o by_o than_o his_o own_o israel_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n here_o hold_v out_o before_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jumble_v together_o by_o hap_n hazard_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o that_o god_n make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v so_o short_a here_o moses_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o book_n enlarge_n upon_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n proceed_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o what_o he_o create_v every_o day_n with_o that_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o proper_a foundation_n that_o every_o scholar_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o learning_n there_o namely_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o know_v of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n as_o the_o apostle_n devout_o rom._n xi_o 36._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o two_o thing_n several_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o six_o day_n when_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v i._o i._o ordain_v i_o say_v say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o we_o may_v also_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n oh_o what_o be_v god_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n that_o make_v so_o great_a so_o beautiful_a so_o stately_a a_o fabric_n our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o israelite_n plea_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o stir_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a jer._n x._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o every_o clause_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o be_v hebrew_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o chaldee_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v captive_v into_o chaldea_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o chaldee_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o go_n poor_a israel_n new_a come_v thither_o can_v not_o speak_v their_o language_n nor_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n put_v so_o much_o chaldee_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o your_o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a
study_n be_v it_o to_o study_v god_n as_o the_o great_a maker_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o look_v serious_o upon_o this_o great_a fabric_n the_o variety_n order_n beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o deep_o to_o think_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o great_a dreadful_a terrible_a be_v the_o creator_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v study_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o make_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n centre_n and_o circumference_n spread_v out_o this_o great_a canopy_n over_o we_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o hang_v this_o vast_a ball_n upon_o which_o we_o tread_v upon_o nothing_o both_o at_o once_o and_o both_o in_o a_o moment_n oh_o what_o a_o amaze_a power_n be_v here_o to_o think_v of_o oh_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o how_o can_v this_o god_n crush_v a_o sinner_n check_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o wicked_a dust_n and_o ash_n when_o he_o can_v do_v such_o wondrous_a and_o incomprehensible_a thing_n as_o these_o how_o can_v this_o god_n create_v comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a afflict_a child_n of_o his_o own_o how_o can_v he_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o deliver_v and_o relieve_v a_o poor_a distress_a saint_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v make_v a_o thousand_o such_o use_n and_o other_o may_v we_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o his_o create_v and_o o_o that_o he_o that_o create_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n will_v create_v in_o we_o frequent_a solid_a meditation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v once_o question_v by_o one_o what_o do_v god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o answer_v by_o another_o he_o create_v hell_n for_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a enquirer_n it_o be_v once_o ask_v by_o another_o with_o what_o instrument_n tool_n and_o engine_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n if_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v answer_v to_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v not_o unuseful_o and_o unchristian_o move_v this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n the_o scripture_n answer_v this_o too_o prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o rev._n iu_o 11._o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o this_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o inquire_v still_o viz._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o understand_v his_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n aim_v at_o do_v god_n create_v creature_n because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o creature_n do_v he_o make_v the_o heaven_n because_o he_o want_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o tenant_n in_o those_o tenement_n below_o and_o the_o nail_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v drive_v further_a why_o do_v he_o make_v this_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o desolation_n why_o make_v he_o million_o of_o man_n who_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a this_o house_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v never_o be_v as_o to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v down_o again_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o million_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o eternity_n but_o o_o vain_a man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a against_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n or_o vessel_n say_v to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o why_o make_v thou_o i_o thus_o or_o why_o at_o all_o for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n first_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o without_o any_o stick_n that_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o amend_v his_o own_o well-being_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a challenge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o any_o or_o have_v ever_o need_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o rom._n xi_o 35_o 36._o who_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n councillor_n to_o teach_v he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o second_o we_o may_v give_v he_o that_o for_o a_o proper_a and_o direct_a reason_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n ix_o 23._o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v of_o his_o own_o riches_n to_o his_o creature_n it_o may_v almost_o be_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n upon_o god_n who_o do_v free_o whatever_o he_o do_v and_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o act_n than_o his_o own_o will._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n can_v that_o do_v other_o than_o flow_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n dwell_v in_o and_o with_o himself_o bless_a ever_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o need_v nothing_o beside_o himself_o but_o can_v that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o bound_n of_o self_n enjoyment_n and_o not_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a full_a flow_a fountain_n can_v contain_v its_o ever-flowing_a water_n within_o its_o own_o brim_n but_o it_o must_v flow_v out_o to_o refresh_v and_o water_v the_o place_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o sun_n can_v keep_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v impart_v it_o to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o impose_v any_o such_o necessity_n upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o these_o creature_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o be_v of_o goodness_n can_v not_o but_o impart_v be_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o creature_n this_o will_v speak_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n but_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n up_o in_o term_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v will_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n so_o all_o terminate_v and_o centre_n in_o that_o great_a end_n his_o own_o glory_n he_o create_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n give_v being_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o be_v show_v goodness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o receive_v glorify_v from_o they_o and_o at_o last_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n damn_v the_o wicked_a to_o glorify_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o saint_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n create_v thou_o i_o and_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v glory_n from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n ii_o ii_o the_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o what_o need_v he_o take_v six_o day_n that_o can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o take_v time_n for_o his_o work_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o
and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o heaven_n now_o these_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v not_o fall_v doubtless_o before_o man_n be_v make_v for_o upon_o create_v of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n i._n 31._o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bad_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n no_o angel_n fall_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o when_o those_o that_o fall_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o he_o put_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n viii_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o give_v angel_n charge_v to_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v psal._n xci_o 11_o they_o malice_v this_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o scorn_v this_o service_n and_o attendance_n and_o damn_a themselves_o mere_o upon_o this_o spite_n at_o man._n will_v they_o therefore_o think_v you_o delay_v any_o time_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o no_o the_o devil_n never_o since_o slack_v time_n and_o put_v off_o any_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n much_o less_o will_v he_o then_o when_o he_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o spleen_n second_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o divers_a thing_n as_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o innocency_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v any_o time_n without_o sin_n he_o have_v beget_v cain_n without_o sin_n if_o eve_n have_v be_v a_o little_a practise_v in_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v shake_v when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v try_v that_o their_o speech_n show_v that_o no_o fruit_n have_v be_v eat_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v especial_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v show_v instant_o upon_o the_o creation_n since_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o the_o second_o adam_n repairer_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_a but_o indeed_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v king_n and_o saviour_n even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o first_o day_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v proclaim_v on_o his_o first_o day_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v that_o day_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o that_o what_o stability_n or_o firmness_n there_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n it_o may_v be_v found_v in_o christ_n alone_o i_o can_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o necessity_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—ickleness_n of_o create_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o needful_a i_o mean_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o that_o he_o leave_v entire_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v stand_v the_o temptation_n of_o a_o angel_n a_o creature_n so_o far_o above_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o wise_a than_o he_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o you_o see_v satan_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tempt_v his_o strength_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o there_o he_o overturn_v he_o by_o a_o trick_n of_o subtlety_n out-witting_a his_o wisdom_n however_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o even_o the_o first_o day_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n i._n 2._o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o holiness_n grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o iii_o do_v but_o observe_v what_o correspondence_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n and_o redemption_n and_o the_o late_a will_v speak_v the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v on_o adam_n first_o day_n redemption_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v that_o great_a work_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o hour_n afterward_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a adam_n be_v create_v and_o mark_n tell_v you_o chap._n xv._o 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n adam_n most_o probable_o fall_v as_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o john_n tell_v you_o chap._n xix_o 14._o that_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n christ_n be_v promise_v which_o moses_n call_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n such_o harmony_n may_v be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o late_a help_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v that_o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o continue_v not_o in_o honour_n all_o night_n ah_o what_o a_o glassy_a brittle_a thing_n be_v poor_a humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v so_o shake_v all_o to_o piece_n from_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o it_o hold_v not_o whole_a above_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v whole_a so_o long_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o that_o satan_n offer_v not_o a_o temptation_n all_o that_o while_n be_v because_o he_o will_v hold_v off_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o their_o first_o meal_n prove_v their_o poison_n but_o ah_o the_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o inable_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o and_o to_o get_v to_o glory_n compare_v adam_n shake_v with_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o devil_n offer_v with_o job_n not_o shake_v with_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n i._n 6._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o all_o our_o life_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n in_o glory_n to_o eternity_n great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o read_v the_o word_n carry_v this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o your_o mind_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n rest_v and_o bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n translater_n of_o the_o psalm_n consider_v of_o the_o thing_n for_o upon_o psalm_n xcii_o which_o be_v entitle_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v thus_o a_o psalm_n or_o song_n which_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n sing_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o same_o chaldee_n translater_n on_o cant._n i._n yet_o more_o plain_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o now_o look_v on_o this_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o prospect_n viz._n as_o sin_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n promise_v before_o the_o seven_o day_n come_v it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v viz._n i._o that_o god_n have_v create_v a_o new_a creation_n before_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o when_o adam_n and_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v shatter_v
need_n of_o explication_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o common_a reason_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o course_n i_o shall_v take_v in_o explication_n of_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v to_o clear_v it_o from_o that_o meaning_n that_o be_v improper_a and_o offensive_a and_o that_o carry_v not_o probability_n with_o it_o and_o then_o to_o unfold_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o it_o i._o the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n real_o and_o i._o i._o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o errand_n namely_o as_o they_o themselves_o express_v it_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n so_o the_o rhemist_n on_o act._n ii_o 27._o to_o this_o they_o apply_v eph._n iu._n 9_o now_o he_o that_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o same_o rhemist_n he_o mean_v special_o of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n likewise_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o there_o they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o preach_v in_o hell_n and_o deliver_v some_o thence_o that_o have_v be_v there_o since_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o that_o be_v good_a man_n but_o have_v not_o believe_v noah_n his_o word_n about_o the_o flood_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o come_v believe_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n and_o indeed_o die_v by_o the_o flood_n corporal_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o do_v you_o not_o see_v plain_o whither_o all_o this_o ado_n tend_v namely_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o profit_n they_o get_v by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o business_n be_v this_o that_o some_o die_a not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v damn_v yet_o not_o so_o absolute_o good_a yet_o as_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o there_o their_o sin_n scour_v away_o by_o fire_n and_o torment_n yet_o some_o after_o a_o hundred_o some_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o their_o sing_a mass_n and_o dirge_n can_v bring_v they_o out_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o hence_o so_o vast_a revenue_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o monastery_n chapel_n and_o chantery_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n there_o shall_v say_v mass_n and_o use_v dirge_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o founder_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n a_o matter_n rather_o of_o profit_n than_o of_o faith_n of_o money_n rather_o than_o of_o edification_n and_o be_v not_o profit_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n in_o the_o wind_n there_o will_v never_o be_v such_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v point_n against_o reason_n and_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_n hold_v local_a descent_n but_o under_o another_o notion_n viz._n that_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a to_o which_o opinion_n viz._n the_o local_a ascent_n to_o speak_v in_o gross_a and_o to_o these_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o let_v we_o take_v up_o the_o two_o place_n last_o allege_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o afterward_o ephes._n iu._n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a that_o they_o conclude_v hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o within_o it_o which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o other_o that_o conclude_v both_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o of_o happiness_n to_o be_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n these_o man_n have_v learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o refuse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n but_o retain_v the_o other_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n upon_o what_o ground_n who_o can_v show_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o scripture_n not_o to_o reason_n to_o imagine_v a_o place_n under_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o place_n for_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o earthly_a substance_n not_o to_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o ephes._n ii_o 2._o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o not_o dwell_v under_o ground_n that_o tell_v we_o rev._n fourteen_o 10._o that_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o ground_n and_o time_n will_v be_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o earth_n at_o all_o and_o where_o will_v hell_n be_v find_v then_o may_v we_o never_o know_v where_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o most_o senseless_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v within_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o whence_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n not_o from_o hell_n but_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n act._n i._n and_o what_o then_o mean_v his_o descend_v but_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o compare_v earth_n to_o heaven_n not_o earth_n with_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v among_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o expound_v his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o noah_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o explain_v it_o these_o text_n thus_o speak_v to_o whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o deliver_v soul_n now_o let_v we_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o piece_n and_o consider_v they_o several_a and_o first_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o improbable_a ridiculous_a and_o irreligious_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o limbo_n dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la multa_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la yield_v one_o absurdity_n and_o many_o more_o follow_v so_o grant_v this_o and_o these_o rough_a and_o rugged_a absurdity_n follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n christ_n die_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la mmmdcccclx_n but_o forty_o short_a of_o four_o thousand_o and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v heaven_n empty_v all_o that_o while_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o earth_n the_o air_n the_o water_n be_v fill_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o tenement_n that_o stand_v empty_a sure_a god_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a landlord_n that_o will_v take_v in_o no_o tenant_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n the_o good_a thief_n do_v so_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v long_o empty_a and_o a_o thief_n that_o repent_v but_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n take_v in_o first_o and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o yet_o entertain_v nor_o admit_v there_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v in_o before_o you_o yes_o before_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n that_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o yourselves_o but_o for_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o good_a man_n that_o seek_v after_o heaven_n all_o their_o time_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n let_v in_o before_o they_o this_o be_v hardly_o handsome_a to_o conceive_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o abraham_n while_o he_o live_v shall_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o god_n entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n now_o be_v
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
gygantick_a canaanites_n for_o the_o use_n of_o war_n 88_o 89_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o life_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n 1205_o 1206_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o 1347._o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 244_o devil_n how_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 591_o 592._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 198._o how_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o heathen_a before_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1171._o how_o when_o and_o why_o and_o how_o long_o let_v loose_a by_o christ._n p._n 1172_o 1173_o 1174._o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1299._o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n bind_v the_o devil_n a_o thousand_o year_n p._n 1233._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v p._n 1233_o the_o devil_n be_v denominate_v that_o wicked_a one_o why_o 1306_o devilishness_n how_o much_o thereof_o the_o devil_n can_v infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1308_o 1309_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n how_o possible_a p._n 346._o devil_n call_v angel_n how_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o p._n 754._o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n 773._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o devil_n p._n 1302_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v wretched_a beyond_o pardon_n 1305_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o quicken_a power_n 691_o dialect_n the_o dialect_n of_o the_o galilean_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n 78_o 79_o didrachma_fw-la tribute_n money_n two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_o in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o diet_n a_o diet_n be_v thirty_o mile_n 319_o diocletian_a the_o emperor_n be_v once_o diclot_n the_o keeper_n of_o hog_n 7_o dip_v in_o baptism_n endeavour_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o cause_v the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n to_o grow_v barren_a p._n 121_o 122._o why_o sprinkle_v be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o dip_v 121_o disciple_n and_o singular_a what_o they_o be_v term_n sometime_o confound_v and_o sometime_o distinguish_v 433_o disciple_n of_o christ_n mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n p._n 171._o why_o they_o be_v twelve_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 174_o disciple_n or_o learner_n after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v p_o 395_o 396._o they_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v the_o doctor_n any_o question_n as_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n 396_o discourse_v the_o dead_a discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 457_o disease_n grievous_a attribute_v usual_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o evil_a spirit_n p._n 211._o disease_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n 441_o dispute_n the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o abundance_n of_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o divinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o divorce_n what_o among_o the_o jew_n p._n 146_o 147._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n its_o manner_n of_o give_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n how_o confirm_v how_o deliver_v p._n 147_o 148._o christ_n permit_v not_o divorce_n except_v in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 148_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n p._n 421._o what_o 434_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 168._o dog_n put_v for_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n page_n 202_o door_n and_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 32_o dositheus_n or_o dosthes_n be_v a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 483_o 504_o dowry_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o it_o the_o galilean_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n 77_o 78_o drachm_n what_o 468_o dream_n none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o fond_a of_o dream_n than_o the_o jew_n use_v art_n to_o make_v themselves_o dream_n and_o nice_a rule_n of_o interpret_n dream_n p._n 243._o dream_n some_o be_v strange_a and_o odd_a 1257_o drink_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o to_o drink_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n make_v one_o drunk_a so_o much_o every_o one_o of_o they_o drink_v in_o their_o sacred_a feast_n judge_v then_o how_o sober_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o feast_n if_o they_o mingle_v not_o much_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n p._n 61._o this_o be_v prove_v in_o rabban_n gamaliel_n 61_o drink_a and_o eat_v use_v frequent_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 553_o 554._o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n metaphorical_a 553_o 554_o drink_a vide_fw-la drink_n dumb_n such_o person_n be_v unfit_a to_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o dust_n white_a dust_n for_o potter_n clay_n etc._n etc._n 12_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n what_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o 179_o die_v call_v martyrdom_n for_o other_o to_o save_v their_o country_n what_o 326_o e._n earth_n and_o heaven_n make_v by_o god_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o eat_v and_o drink_v common_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o the_o jew_n 553_o 554_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v metaphorical_o understand_v 553_o 554_o ebal_n how_o far_o from_o jordan_n p._n 79_o 80._o ebal_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o fedippa_n former_o call_v chezib_n and_o achzib_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o edom_n render_v rome_n 292_o edomite_n render_v roman_n 292_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o jew_n there_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n and_o all_o their_o office_n and_o ordinance_n 111_o 112_o elder_a a_o title_n proper_a to_o saint_n john_n 337_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z how_o distinguish_v p._n 469._o elder_n ordain_v by_o who_o and_o how_o p._n 686._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a affair_n 755_o elect_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o who_o they_o be_v 1146_o election_n admit_v not_o of_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_fw-la 1147_o element_n use_v for_o mosaic_a rite_n 626_o elias_n the_o frequent_a appearance_n of_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o story_n or_o diabolical_a apparition_n p._n 129._o his_o come_n how_o vain_a the_o expectation_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o end_v also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v as_o they_o propose_v they_o what_o p_o 209_o etc._n etc._n they_o look_v for_o his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n p._n 210._o elias_n put_v for_o john_n the_o baptist._n 382_o 383_o elijah_n put_v for_o john_n the_o baptist._n 382_o 383_o elizabeth_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o when_o with_o child_n 1220_o elymas_n and_o barjesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o name_n for_o the_o same_o person_n and_o what_o they_o both_o signify_v 687_o 1192_o emims_n what_o 363_o emmaus_n six_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n p._n 42._o what_o p._n 293._o it_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o with_o nicopolis_n p._n 371._o it_o be_v situation_n p._n 372_o 373_o encoenia_fw-la or_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o call_v light_n it_o be_v keep_v for_o eight_o day_n all_o over_o the_o land_n page_n 576_o 577_o 578_o enchantment_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o more_o use_v enchantment_n than_o the_o jew_n p._n 243._o which_o consist_v in_o annulet_n charm_n muttering_n and_o exorcism_n p._n 243._o so_o skilful_a be_v they_o in_o conjure_n enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n that_o they_o wrought_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o many_o villainy_n by_o they_o p._n 244._o hence_o arise_v false_a christ_n p._n 244._o some_o sort_n of_o heretic_n use_v enchantment_n or_o sorcery_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o follow_v they_o 497_o end_n and_o beginning_n as_o refer_v to_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v or_o explain_v what_o p._n 565_o 566._o end_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o world_n put_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o engedi_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 7._o engedi_n be_v hazezon_n tamar_n 296_o enmity_n why_o the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o man_n and_o devil_n 1171_o ephraim_n a_o town_n so_o call_v p._n 49_o
hellenist_n p._n 808._o by_o what_o author_n and_o counsel_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n come_v forth_o which_o obtain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o perform_v with_o more_o craft_n than_o conscience_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n use_v it_o 809_o to_o 811_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n who_o proper_o so_o call_v p._n 659_o 660._o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o the_o greek_n call_v all_o country_n but_o their_o own_o barbarian_n 704_o guph_n or_o goph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o h._n hades_n what_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n p._n 1351._o if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o it_o page_n 1352_o hair_n long_a hair_n divers_a nation_n do_v wear_v long_o hair_n p._n 774._o the_o nazarite_n also_o wear_v long_a hair_n among_o which_o number_n absolom_n be_v one_o p._n 774._o why_o the_o nazarite_n let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o p._n 774._o the_o jew_n cut_v their_o hair_n very_o often_o especial_o ever_o before_o a_o feast_n 774_o hallell_n the_o great_a hallel_n what_o p._n 223_o 224._o hallel_n the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o passover_n what_o p._n 353_o 354._o the_o great_a hallel_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o passover_n whence_o take_v and_o how_o it_o be_v sing_v p._n 444_o 445._o hallel_n a_o hymn_n or_o song_n make_v up_o of_o six_o psalm_n 560_o hand_n the_o plunge_a and_o wash_v they_o what_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 344_o 345._o the_o lay_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 531_o harvest_n seedtime_n plough_v sow_v mow_v dress_n of_o vine_n and_o all_o the_o management_n of_o the_o garden_n ground_n field_n and_o vineyard_n lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n so_o that_o the_o countryman_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o traditional_a rule_n p._n 87_o 88_o harvest_n and_o seedtime_n be_v early_o among_o the_o jew_n p._n 184_o 185._o when_o 543_o 544_o hatred_n we_o be_v to_o hate_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1300_o hauran_n what_o the_o name_n and_o where_o the_o place_n 364_o 365_o hazerim_n the_o region_n of_o the_o avite_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o new_a idumea_n 29â—_n hazezon_n tamar_n in_o engedi_n page_n 296_o head_n covered_z show_v humility_n reverence_n shame_n etc._n etc._n uncover_v confidence_n not_o fearful_a not_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 769._o 770_o heart_n its_o hardness_n what_o 217_o heart_n tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v and_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n 1290_o 1291_o 1292_o heathenism_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 644_o heathen_n how_o the_o jew_n esteem_v they_o 215_o heaven_n put_v for_o god_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n p._n 114._o what_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinner_n on_o earth_n p._n 1268._o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o god_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322_o hebrew_a be_v not_o the_o jew_n mother-tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o syriac_a p._n 101_o to_o 104._o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v the_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 138_o 139._o whether_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v p._n 139_o 140._o hebrew_n language_n put_v for_o the_o chaldee_n language_n 543_o 544_o hebrew_a bible_n some_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o hebrew_n bible_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 802._o the_o jew_n think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o 805_o hebrew_a text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o chaldie_n paraphra_v 707_o hebrew_a tongue_n contain_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o true_a religion_n all_o other_o language_n at_o babel_n want_v they_o from_o whence_o spring_v heathenism_n p._n 644._o what_o language_n be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 658_o etc._n etc._n the_o syriack_n or_o armenian_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 659._o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n be_v native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o language_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o corinthian_a church_n do_v though_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 783_o 784_o 787_o hebrew_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o call_v from_o heber_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n p._n 327._o hebrew_n and_o greek_n who_o proper_o so_o call_v p._n 659_o to_o 662._o hebrew_n or_o jew_n and_o hellenist_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n p._n 798._o hebrew_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v vast_o numerous_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o noble_a blood_n than_o those_o that_o go_v up_o from_o babylon_n p._n 799._o they_o have_v three_o university_n in_o babylon_n the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o be_v place_v there_o and_o in_o assyria_n 800_o 801_o hebron_n the_o situation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o name_n 46_o 47_o hell_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gehinnon_n and_o gehenna_n why_o p._n 141._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o door_n of_o gehenna_n p._n 141._o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o improper_a meaning_n as_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v by_o it_o p._n 1341_o to_o 1347._o some_o protestant_n hold_v his_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n but_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 1341._o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n p._n 1347._o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 1350_o etc._n etc._n hell_n do_v once_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o hades_n now_o it_o be_v only_o use_v for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 1350_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o tongue_n p._n 558._o hellenist_n whether_o jew_n or_o no_o p._n 659_o 660_o 661._o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n distinguish_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n 798_o help_n be_v such_o as_o accompanied_z the_o apostle_n and_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o 781_o heresy_n why_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o must_v be_v whence_o be_v the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o they_o p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n what_o p._n 1280_o popery_n socinianism_n and_o quakerism_n be_v great_a heresy_n page_n 1280_o 1281_o heretic_n some_o sort_n of_o they_o use_v sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o follow_v they_o p._n 497._o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o 702_o hermit_n or_o eremite_n denote_v a_o countryman_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n 113_o hermon_n the_o same_o say_v some_o with_o the_o mountain_n of_o snow_n 62_o herod_n his_o manner_n of_o rise_n from_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o king_n p._n 109._o his_o dominion_n enlarge_v 361_o etc._n etc._n herodian_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o be_v 229_o herodium_n a_o palace_n or_o castle_n build_v by_o herod_n near_o the_o moabitish_a arabia_n 500_o high_a place_n build_v up_o to_o idol_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o god_n 718_o high_a priest_n whether_o sometime_o there_o be_v not_o two_o high_a priest_n p._n 397._o high_a priest_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n compare_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n show_v to_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n p._n 681._o how_o he_o prepare_v himself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n 554_o 555_o high_a priesthood_n and_o other_o priesthood_n only_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n p._n 585._o high_a priesthood_n lose_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o when_o 1218_o high_a priest_n office_n often_o possess_v by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o often_o buy_v 508_o hippo_n the_o very_a same_o with_o susitha_n p._n 68_o 70._o where_o 309_o historian_n officiousness_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n 1142_o 1143_o history_n ecclesiastical_a history_n very_o subject_a
adam_n be_v the_o light_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o adam_n forward_o look_v after_o and_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n now_o sinful_a and_o undo_v condition_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o the_o law_n when_o their_o be_v no_o light_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o cloudy_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o it_o shine_v out_o full_o without_o any_o darkness_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o verse_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o inlightn_v the_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o along_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n under_o the_o various_a administration_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o light_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o under_o the_o gospel_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o expect_v and_o find_v salvation_n from_o he_o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o that_o thus_o under_o these_o several_a administration_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o salvation_n and_o eternity_n ay_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v so_o will_v the_o romanist_n say_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_v entertain_v in_o limbo_n true_o very_a course_n entertainment_n when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v have_v receive_v their_o wage_n there_o be_v yet_o none_o for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o wait_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v poor_a abel_n serve_v his_o master_n faithful_o and_o true_o all_o his_o time_n die_v in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o there_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o fetch_v thou_o out_o about_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o thou_o come_v thither_o very_o hard_a payment_n and_o a_o strange_a business_n that_o abraham_n whilst_o he_o live_v shall_v converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n in_o limbo_n where_o no_o light_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o all_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n be_v now_o mere_a stranger_n such_o mad_a absurdity_n do_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n produce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o this_o of_o limbo_n transubstantiation_n that_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o receive_v christ_n virtual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o receive_v he_o bodily_a his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o of_o limbo_n that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o real_a presence_n to_o limbo_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n i_o have_v think_v abraham_n have_v be_v in_o glory_n before_o for_o when_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n do_v propose_v that_o parable_n of_o abraham_n in_o joy_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n certain_o he_o be_v propose_v not_o as_o be_v in_o limbo_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o moses_n appear_v to_o christ_n in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o do_v you_o think_v he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o operate_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o under_o those_o various_a administration_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o last_o word_n you_o in_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o where_o the_o emphasis_n especial_o lie_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o other_o before_o you_o for_o enoch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o go_v also_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v come_v under_o a_o administration_n clean_o different_a from_o all_o they_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n be_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v i_o begin_v my_o discourse_n with_o sursum_fw-la corda_n christian_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o that_o you_o have_v to_o look_v after_o be_v above_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n o_o my_o soul_n look_v not_o after_o any_o low_a preparation_n the_o husk_n and_o draff_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o provision_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o feed_v upon_o onyion_n and_o garlic_n when_o if_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v manna_n enough_o for_o i_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v make_v a_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o come_v there_o and_o that_o may_v make_v it_o to_o scorn_v and_o slight_v all_o this_o trash_n here_o below_o in_o reach_v out_o and_o breathe_n after_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n you_o afflict_v and_o deject_v and_o despise_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o your_o bread_n here_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o you_o mingle_v your_o drink_n with_o weep_v though_o you_o walk_v in_o hunger_n and_o poverty_n under_o derision_n and_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n though_o oppress_v afflict_a torment_a yet_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v amends_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o be_v content_n with_o your_o dinner_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o sour_a sauce_n apud_fw-la superos_fw-la coenaturi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o supper_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o eternal_a mansion_n what_o entertainment_n jew_n and_o millenary_a look_n for_o in_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o but_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o you_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o gradatim_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n first_o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n entertain_v of_o his_o as_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o course_n entertainment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v let_v jew_n and_o millenary_a conceit_n what_o they_o please_v for_o observe_v that_o passage_n in_o iii_o gen._n 17._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o do_v i_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v i_o shall_v rather_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o there_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o connexion_n between_o those_o two_o as_o between_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o curse_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v